f BOHN'S CLASSICAL LIBRARY. CICERO'S THKEE BOOKS OF OFFICES. AND OTHER MORAL WORKS i€ Finden. II C 2 O'S -^ THEEf-^atrtS OF OFFICES, OR MOEAL DUTIES: CATO MAJOR, AN ESSAY ON OLD AGE; LtELH^S, AN ESSAY ON FEIENDSHIP ; PARADOXES ; SCIPIO'S DKEAM ; AND LETTER TO QUINTUS ON THE DUTIES OF A MAGISTRATE. WTTB NOTES, DESIGNED TO EXHIBIT A COMPABATIVE VIEW OP THE OPINIONS OF CICEKO, AND THOSE OF MODEEN MORALISTS AND ETHICAL PHILOSOPHERS. BY CYRUS R. EDMONDS. LONDON: BELL & DALDY, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 1873. LONDON . PRINTEO BY WrLr-rAM CLOWES ABTD SONS, STAMFORD STREET AND CHAEma CK03S. PREFACE v^. i ^ The present volume comprises the most popular moral treatises of Cicero. In preparing an edition adapted to the wants of the student, the editor has addressed himself to two principal objects. The first, to produce a close and faithful translation, avoiding on the one hand, the freedom of Melmoth's elegant paraphrase, and on the other, the crudeness and inac- curacy of the so called literal translation of Cockman ; the second, to present the opinions of modern mo- ralists, chiefly of our own country, in juxtaposition with those of Cicero, that the reader may be enabled to estimate the changes which have passed over the human mind in relation to these subjects, and per- eive how far these changes have been occasioned by the promulgation of the Christian religion. A subsidiary design has been to show, by parallel pas- sages, to what extent the writings of modern moralists have been tinctured with the thoughts of the lioman philosopher; and to point out particular instances in which their arguments and illustrations are identical. In briefly sketching the subjects of the following treatises, we shall for the most part adopt the observa- tions of Dunlop, in his "History of Roman Literature.* The first, and most important treatise, is The Offices, or three books of 'Moral Duties.' Of these the first two are supposed to be chiefly derived from a lost work of Panaetius, a Greek philosopher, who resided at Rome in the second century before Christ. In the first book he treats of what is virtuous in itself, and shows in what manner our duties are founded in morality and virtue, in the right perception of truth, iustice, fortitude, and decorum, which four qualities are referred to as the constituent parts of virtue, and the sources from which all our duties are derived. In the second book, the author enlarges on those duties which relate to utility, the irocrovement of life, and the means IV PREFACE. of attaining wealth and power. This division of the work relates principally to political advancement, and the honourable means of gaining popularity, among which are enumerated generosity, courtesy, and elo- quence. Thus far Cicero had, in all probability, closely followed the steps of P^naetius. Garve, in his commen- tary on Moral Duties, remarks that, when Cicero comes to the more subtle and philosophic parts of his subject, he evidently translates from the Greek, and that he has not always found words in his own language to express the nicer distinctions of the Greek schools. The work oi Pansetius, however, was left imperfect, and did not com- prise the third part of the subject, namely, the choice and distinction to be made when virtue and utility were opposed to each other. On this topic, accordingly, Cicero, in the third book, was left to his own resources; The discussion, of course, relates only to the subordinate duties, as the true and undoubted honestum can never be put in competition with private advantage, or be violated for its sake. As to the minor duties the great maxim inculcated is, that nothing should be accounted useful or profitable but what is strictly virtuous ; and that, in fact, there ought to be no separation of the principles of virtue and utility. Cicero enters into some discussion however, and lays down certain rules to enable us to form a just estimate of both in cases of doubt, where seeming utility comes into competition with virtue. The author has addressed the work to his son, and has represented it as written for his instruction. "It is," says Kelsall, " the noblest present ever made by a parent to a child." Cicero declares that he intended to treat in it of all the duties, but it is generally con- sidered to have been chiefly drawn up as a manual of political morality, and as a guide to young Romane of his son's age and rank, which might enable them to attain political eminence, and tread with innocence and safety " the slippery steeps of power." The Dialogue on Friendship is addressed with PREFACE. V peculiar propriety to Atticus, who, as Cicero tells him in his dedication, cannot fail to discover his own portrait in the delineation of a perfect friend. Here, as elsewhere, Cicero has most judiciously selected the persons of the dialogue. They were men of eminence in the state^ and, though deceased, the Romans had such veneration for their ancestors, that they would listen with the utmost interest even to the imaginary conversation of a Scaevola or a Leelius. The memorable and hereditary friendship which subsisted between Lselius and the younger Scipio Africanus, rendered the former a suit- able example. To support a conversation on this de- lightful topic, Fannius the historian, and Mucins Scae- vola the augur, both sons-in-law of Laelius, are supposed to pay a visit to their father immediately after the sud- den and suspicious death of Scipio Africanus. The re- cent loss which Laelius had thus sustained, leads to an eulogy on the inimitable virtues of the departed hero, and to a discussion on the true nature of that tie by which they had been so long connected. Cicero, in early youth, had been introduced by his father to Mucins Scaevola, and, among other interesting conversa- tions which he thus enjoyed an opportunity of hearing, he was one day present while Scaevola related the sub- stance of the conference on Friendship, which he and Fannius had held with Laelius a few days after the death of Scipio. Many of the ideas and sentiments which Laelius uttered are declared by Scaevola to have originally flowed from Scipio, with whom the nature and laws of friendship formed a favourite topic. This, perhaps, is not entirely a fiction, or merely asserted to give the stamp of authenticity to the dialogue. The Treatise on Old Age is not properly a dia- logue, but a continued discourse delivered by Cato the censor at the request of Scipio and Laelius. It is un- doubtedly one of the most interesting pieces of the kind which have descended to us from antiquity ; and no reader can wonder that the pleasure experienced in its composition, not only, as he says, made him forget VI PREFACE. the infirmities of old age, but even rendered that por tion of existence agreeable. In consequence of the years to which Cicero had attained at the time of its composition, and the circumstances in which he was then placed, it must indeed have been composed with peculiar interest and feeling. It was written by him when he was sixty-three, and is addressed to his friend Atticus (who had nearly reached the same age), with a view of rendering their accumulating burdens as light as possible. In order to give his precepts the greater force, he represents them as delivered by the elder Cato, in the eighty-fourth year of a vigorous and useful old age, on the occasion of Laelius and the younger Scipio expressing their admiration at the wonderful ease with which he still bore the weight of years. This aflPords the author an opportunity of entering into a full explanation of his ideas on the subject, his great object being to show that by internal resources of happiness the closing period may be rendered not only support- able but comfortable. He enumerates those causes which are commonly supposed to constitute the infeli- city of advanced age under four general heads: that it incapacitates from mingling in the affairs of the world ; that it produces infirmities of the body ; that it disqualifies for the enjoyment of sensual gratifications ; and that it brings us to the verge of death. Some of these disadvantages he maintains are imaginary, and for any real pleasures of which old men are deprived, he shows that many others more refined and elevated may be substituted. The whole work is agreeably diversified, and illustrated by examples. The Paradoxes contain a defence of six peculiar opinions or paradoxes of the Stoics, something in the manner of those which Cato was wont to promulgate in the senate. These are, that what is morally right Qionestum) is alone good; that the virtuous can want nothing for complete happiness ; that there are no de- grees either in crimes or good actions ; that every fool is mad; that the wise alone are wealthy and free ; PKEFACE. Vll and that every fool is a slave. The Paradoxes, indeed, seem to have been written as an exercise of rhetorical wit, rather than as a serious disquisition in philosophy, and each is personally applied to some individual. The narrative, entitled SciPio's Dream is put into the mouth of the younger Scipio Afiicanus, who relates that, in his youth, when he first served in Africa, he visited the court of Massinissa, the steady friend of the t^omans, and particularly of the Cornelian family. During the feasts and entertainments of the day, the conversation turned on the words and actions of the first great Scipio. His adopted son having retired to rest, the shade of the departed hero appeared to him in a vision, and darkly foretelling the future events of his life, encouraged him to tread in the paths of patriotism and true glory ; announcing the reward provided in heaven for those who have deserved well of their country. The circumstances of time and place selected for this dream, as well as the characters introduced, have been most felicitously chosen ; and Cicero has nowhere more happily united sublimitv of thought with brilliant ima- gination. The letter, On the Duties of a. Magistrate, is one of the most remarkable of the kind that has ever been penned. It was addressed by Cicero to his brother Quintus, on the occasion of his government in Asia being prolonged to a third year. Availing himself ot the rights or an elder brother, as well as of the authority derived from his superior dignity and talents, Cicero counsels and exhorts him concerning the due administration of his province, particularly with regard to the choice (5f his subordinate officers, and the degree of trust to be reposed in them. He earnestly reproves him, but with much fraternal tenderness and affection, for his irritability of temper ; and concludes with a beau- tiful exhortation to strive in all respects to merit the praise of his contemporaries, and bequeath to posterity an unsullied name CONTENTS. Page, Preface v Offices, or Moral Duties, Book I I „ „ Book II 77 ., , Book III , 115 L.ELIUS, AN Essay on Friendship 169 Cato Major, an Essay on Old Age . 216 Paradoxes 263 SciPio's Dream 238 Letter to Quintus on the Duties of a Mag»<4Trate 306 Index 329 CICERO DE OFFICIIS: A TREATISE CONCERNING THE MORAL DUTIES OF MANKIND. BOOK I. My Son Marcus, I. Although, as you have for a year been studying under Cratippus, and that, too, at Athens, you ought to be well furnished with the rules and principles of philosophy, on account of the pre-eminent reputation botli of the master and the city, the one of which can improve you by his learning, the other by its examples ; yet as I, for my own advantage, have always combined the Latin with the Greek, not only in philosophy but feven in the practice of speak- ing, I recommend to you the same method, that you may excel equally in both kinds of composition. In this respect, indeed, if I mistake not, I was of great service to our countrymen ; so that not only such of them as are ignorant of Greek learning, but even men of letters, think they have pro- fited somewhat by me both in speaking and reasoning. Wherefore you shall study, nay, study as long as you desire, under the best philosopher of this age — and you ought to desire it, as long as you are not dissatisfied with the degree of your improvement ; but in reading my works, which are not very different from the Peripatetic — because we profess in common to be followers both of Socrates and Plato — as to the subject matter itself, use your own judg- ment; but be assured you will, by reading my writings, render your Latin style more copious. I would not have it supposed that this is said in ostentation ; for, while I yield the superiority in philosophy to many, if I claim to myself the province peculiar to an orator — ^that of speaking with pro- ^ B 2 CIOERO'S OFFICES. [bOOK I. priety, perspicuity, and elegance — I seem, since I have spent my life in that pursuit, to lay claim to it with a certain degree of right. Wherefore, my dear Cicero,* I most earnestly recommend that you carefully peruse not only my Orations, but even my philosophical works, which have now nearly equalled them in extent ; for there is in the former the greater force of language, but you ought to cultivate, at the same time, the equable and sober style of the latter. And, indeed, I find that it has not happened in the case of any of the Greeks, that the same man has laboured in both departments, and pursued both the former — that of forensic speaking — and* the latter quiet mode of argumentation ; unless, perhaps, Demetrius Phalereus may be reckoned in that number — a refined reasoner, a not very animated speaker, yet of so much sweetness that you might recognize the pupil of Theophrastus. How far I have succeeded in both, others must determine ; certain it is that I have attempted both. Indeed, I am of opinion that Plato, had he attempted forensic oratory, would have spoken with copiousness and power ; and that had Demosthenes retained and repeated the lessons of Plato, he would have delivered them with gracefulness and beauty. I form the same judgment of Aristotle and Iso- crates, each of whom was so pleased with his own pursuit that he neglected that of the other. II. But having resolved at this time to write to you some- what, and a great deal in time to come, I have thought proper to set out with that subject which is best adapted to your years and to my authority. For, while many subjects in phi- losophy, of great weight and utility, have been accurately and copiously discussed by philosophers, the most extensive seems to be what they have delivered and enjoined concerning the duties of mankind ; for there can be no state of life, amidst public or private affairs, abroad or at home — whether you transact anything with yourself or contract anything with another — that is without its obligations. In the due discharge of that consists all the dignity, and in its neglect all the disgrace, of life. This is an inquiry common to all philosophers ; for where is the man who will presume to style himself a philosopher, and lav dow" no rules of duty? But there are certain CHAP. n.J CICEKO'S OFFICES. 3 schools which pervert all dutj by the ultimate objects of good and evil which thej propose. For if a man shoultl* lay down as the chief good, that which has no connexion with virtue, and measure it by his own interests, and not according to its moral merit ; if such a man shall act con- sistently -w^th his own principles, and is not sometimes influ- enced by the goodness of his heart, he can cultivate neither friendship, justice, nor generosity. In truth, it is impossible for the man to be brave who shall pronounce pain to be the greatest evil, or temperate who shall propose pleasure as the ^highest good.* * Cicero thus enters briefly but definitely into the most vexed, and yet the most fundamental, question of ethics : What is that which constitutes human conduct morally right or wrong ? In doing so, he plainly avows his own conviction that this great distinction is not dependent upon the mere expediency or inexpediency of the supposed conduct. The many eminent moral philosophers of modern times, and especially of our own country, may be comprehensively divided into the two classes of those who maintain, and those who oppose, the principle thus enunciated by Cicero. A very condensed view of the leading philosophers of these schools will not be uninstructive. The most celebrated of the earlier opponents of the principle laid down by Cicero was Hobbes, of Malmesbury, who floui-ished in the 17th century. His system takes no account of moral emotions whatever. He makes pure selfishness the motive and end of all moral actions, and makes religion and morals alike to consist in passive conformity to the dogmas and laws of the reigning sovereign. Perhaps the best reply to this latter notion was given by Cicero himself, in his treatise, " De Legibus:" — " The impulse," he says, "which directs to right conduct, and deters from crime, is not only older than the ages of nations and cities, but coeval with that Divine Being who sees and rules both heaven and earth. Nor did Tarquin less violate that eternal law, though in his reign there might have been no written law at Rome against such violence ; for the principle that impels us to right conduct, and warns us against guilt, springs out of the natm-e of things. It did not begin to be law when it was first written but when it originated, and it is coeval with the Divine Mind itself." The most noted contemporary opponents of these views were Cudworth and Dr. Clarke; the sum of whose moral doctrine is thus stated in Mac- kintosh's " Progress of Ethical Philosophy:" — " Man can conceive nothing ■without, at the same time, conceiving its relations to other things. He must ascribe the same law of perception to every being to whom he ascribes thought. He caimot, therefore, doubt that all the relations of all things to all must have always been present to the Eternal Mind. The relations in this sense are eternal, however recent the things may be between whom they subsist. The whole of these relations constitute truth; the knowledge of them is omniscience. These eternal different relations of things involve a consequent eternal fitness or xmfitness in the application of things ore to 4 CICEKO'S OFFICES. [UOOK I. Though these truths are so self-evident that they require no philosophical discussion, jet they have been treated by me elsewhere. I say, therefore, that if these schools are another, with a regard to which the will of God always chooses, and which ought likewise to determine the wills of all subordinate rational beings. These eternal differences make it fit and reasonable for the creatures so to act; they cause it to be their duty, or lay an obligation on them so to do, separate from the will of God, and antecedent to any prospect of advantage or reward." This system professes to base all morals upon pure reason, as applied to the fitness of things. A single passage from the work of Sir James Mac- kintosh points out the fallacy it involves. " The murderer who poisons by arsenic acts agreeably to his knowledge of the power of that substance to kill, which is a relation between two things ; as much as the physician who employs an emetic after the poison, acts upon his belief of the tendency ol that remedy to preserve life, which is another relation between two things. All men who seek a good or bad end by good or bad means, must alike conform their conduct to some relation between their actions as means, and their object as an end. All the relations of inanimate things to each other are undoubtedly observed as much by the criminal as by the man of virtue." Lord Shaftesbury, a little later, made a considerable advance in ethical philosophy, by placing virtue in the prevalence of love for the system of Avhich we are a part, over the passions pointing to our individual welfare; and still further, by admitting an intrinsic power in all, of judging of moral actions by a moral sense. In his general principles Leibnitz, to a great extent, concurs; though the latter appears to have lost himself in a refine- ment of the selfish system, by considering the pleasure connected with the exercise of this virtuous benevolence as the object in the view of the bene- volent man. Malebranche places all virtue in " the love" of the universal order, as it eternally existed in the Divine reason, where every created reason contem- plates it. The metaphysician of America, designated by Robert Hall, " that pro- digy of metaphysical acumen," Jonathan Edwards, places moral excellence in the love to being (that is, sentient being) in general. This good will should be felt towards a particular being — first, in proportion to his degree of existence (" for," says he, *' that which is great has more existence, and is farther from nothing, than that which is little'") ; and, secondly, in pro- portion to the degree in Avhich that particular being feels benevolence to others. With the 18th century arose a far higher system of morals, under the auspices of the celebrated Dr. Butler. He makes conscience the ruling moral power in the complex constitution of man, and makes its dictates the grand criterion of moral Tightness and wrongness. A few of his own words will explain the essence of his system. " Man," says he, " from his make, constitution, or nature, is, in the strictest and most proper sense, a law to himself ; he hath the rule of right within, and what is wanting is that he honestly attend to it. Conscience does not only ofier itself to show us the way we should walk in, but it likewise carries its own authority with it, that CHAP. IT.] CICEKOS OFFICES. 5 self-consistent, they can saj nothing of the moral duties. Neither can any firm, permanent, or natural rules of duty be laid down, but by those who esteem virtue to be solely, it is our natural guide — the guide assigned us by the Author of our nature. It, therefore, belongs to our condition of being. It is our duty to walk in that path, and to follow this guide, without looking about to see whether we may not possibly forsake them with impunity." — "Butler's Sermons," Serm. 3. With David Hume, who was contemporary with Butler, the principle against which Cicero protests assumes a systematic character. The doc- trine of the utility of actions, as that which constitutes them virtuous, was set forth with the whole force of his genius and eloquence. How far Dr. Paley acquiesces in the principles of Himie, and how far, on the other hand, he may seem to have been a disciple of Butler, will be seen by two brief pass- ages in his " Moral and Political Philosophy." A comparison of the two, and especially a consideration of his attribution of an abstract moral cha- racter to actions, will reveal the grand defects of Paley's ethical system. The most masterly refutation of that system that ever appeared is to be found in the ethical work of Jonathan Dymond, in which an irrefragable superstruc- ture of practical morals is built, chieHy on the foxmdation of Dr. Butle . The former of the passages referred to is as follows: — " We conclude that God wills and wishes the happiness of his creatiues; and this conclusion being once established, we are at liberty to go on with the rule built upon it, namely, ' that the method of coming at the will of God, concerning any action, by the light of nature, is to inquire into the tendency of that action to promote or diminish the general happiness.' So, then, actions are to be estimated by their tendency. Whatever is expedient is right. It is the utility of any moral rule alone which constitutes the obligation of it." The second is as follows: — " Actions, in the abstract, are right or wrong accord- ing to their tendency ; the agent is virtuous or vicious according to his design.'''' — " Paley's Moral Philosophy," book 1, chaps. 5 and 6. A still later philosopher, Jeremy Bentham, however, is the great apostle of the principle of expediency as the foundation of ethics. His theory, also, as to the basis of moral obligation, may be learned by two characteristic passages: — ^" Nature has placed mankind under the govern- ance of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as to determine what we shall do. On the one hand, the standard of right and wrong; on the other, the chain of causes and effects are fastened to their throne." — " Bentham's Introd. of Morals," vol.1, c. 1. And again: — "But is it never, then, from any other consideration than that of utility that we derive our notions of right ^nd wrong? I do not know; I do not care. Whether moral sentiment can be originally conceived from any other sense than a view of utility, is one question: Whether, upon examination and reflection, it can, in point of fact, be persisted in and justified on any other ground, by a person re- flecting within, is another. Both are questions of speculation; it matters not, comparatively, how they are decided." — Id. vol. 1, c. 2. In conclusion, the two most enlightened philosophers of modem times. Dugald Stewart and Dr. Thomas Brown, have returned to the principle G CICERO's OFFICES. [BOOK I. or by those who deem it to be chiefly, desirable for its own sake. The teaching of duties, therefore, is the peculiar study of the Stoics, of the Academics, and the Peripatetics ; because the sentiments of Aristo, Pyrrho, and Herillus, have been long exploded. Yet even those professors would have been entitled to have treated upon the duties of men, had they left us any distinction of things, so that there might have been a path open to the discovery of duty. We shall, therefore, upon this occasion, and in this inquiry, chiefly follow the Stoics, not as their expositors, but by drawing, as usual, from their sources, at our own option and judgment, so much and in such manner as we please.* I therefore think proper, as my entire argument is on moral obligation, to define what a duty is, a definition which I am surprised has been omitted thus simply laid down by Cicero, in repudiation of the Epicurean theory, that expediency, or its tendency to produce happiness, is the moral cri- terion of actions, and have supported it by an unexamca9;jH0v, and they thus define those terms. Whatever duty is absolute, that they call a perfect duty; and they call that duty, for the per- to the authority of any. Horace makes a similar profession respecting himself — " Iffullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, Quo me cumque rapit tempestas deferor hospes." First Epist.— First Book, lines 14, 15. " The Roman orator," says Sir J. Mackintosh, " though in speculative questions he embraced that mitigated doubt which allowed most ease and freedom to his genius, yet in those moral writings where his heart was most deeply interested, followed the severest sect of philosophy, and became almost a Stoic. — " Progress of Ethical Philosophy." * Cicero, in his work on Moral Ends {De Finibus), briefly defines ethics, or morality, as the ars vivendi, or doctrina bene vivendi ; that is, the art of living wisely. The term ethics is derived from the Greek rjjhiKi), which, in signification, is equivalent with the Latin mos, mores, whence the adjective moralis, and the English word morals. Aristotle, in the second book of his " Ethics," addressed to his son, Nichomachus, says that moral science received the name of ethics from the word eSrog, " habit, xise, or custom," since it is from habitua' experience, and the routine of customary conduct, that moral dispositions and principles are gradually formed atid changed. Perhaps the definition of Dr. Thomas Brown cannot be improved : " Ethics is the science vrhich relates to our mutual aifections, not simply as phenomena, but as they are virtuous or vicious, right or wrong." 8 CICERO*S OFFICES. [BOOK /. formance of which a probable reason can be assigned, a mean duty.* In the opinion, therefore, of Panaetius, there is a threefold consideration for determining our resolution ; for men doubt whether the thing which falls under their consideration be of itself virtuous or disgraceful, and in this deliberation minds are often distracted into opposite sentiments. They then examine and deliberate whether or not the subject o their consideration conduces to the convenience or enjoyment of life, to the improvement of their estate and wealth, to their interest and power, by which they may profit themselves or their relations ; all which deliberation falls under the category of utility. The third kind of doubtful deliberation is, when an apparent utility seems to clash with moral recti- tude ; for when utility hurries us to itself, and virtue, on the other hand, seems to call us back, it happens that the mind is distracted in the choice, and these occasion a double anxiety in deliberation. In this division (although an omission is of the worst consequence in divisions of this kind), two things are omitted ; for we are accustomed to deliberate not only whether a thing be virtuous or shameful in itself, but, of two things that are virtuous, which is the more excellent ? And, in like manner, of two things which are profitable which is the more profitable ? Thus, it is found that the deliberation, which he considered to be threefold, ought to be distributed into five divisions. We must, therefore, first treat of what is virtuous in itself, and that under two heads ; in like manner, of what is profitable ; and we shall next treat of them comparatively. ly. In the first place, a disposition has been planted by nature in every species of living creatures to cherish them- selves, their life, and body; to avoid those things that appear hurtful to them ; and to look out for and procure whatever * " It was thus that they (the Stoics) were obliged to invent a double morality: one for mankind at large, from whom was expected no more than the KaOrjKov, which seems principally to have denoted acts of duty, done from inferior or mixed motives; and the other, which they appear to have hoped from their ideal wise mtin, is KaropGcufia, or perfect observance of rectitude, which consisted onlv in moral acts, done for mere reverence for morality, unaided by any feelings; all which (without the exception of pity) they classed among the enemies of reason and the disturbers of the human soul." — Sir J. Mackintosh's '• Progress of Etlncal Philosoph-".*' CHAP. IV.] CICERO*S OFFICES. 9 is necessary for their living, such as food, shelter, and the like. Now the desire of union for the purpose of procreating their own species is common to all animals, as well as a certain degree of concern about what is procreated. But the greatest distinction between a man and a brute lies in this, that the latter is impelled only by instinct, and applies itself solely to that object which is present and before it, with very little sensibility to what is past or to come ;* but * " It seems evident that animals, as "well as men, learn many things from experience, and infer that the same events will always follow from the same causes. By this principle they become acquainted with the more obvi'^us properties of external objects, and gradually, from thdr birth, treasure up a knowledge of the nature of fire, water, earth, stones, heights, depths, &c., and of the effects which result from their operation. The ig-norance and inexperience of the young are here plainly distinguishable from the cunning and sagacity of the old, who have learned by long obser- vation to avoid what hm-t them, and to pursue what gave ease or pleasure. This is still more evident from the effects of discipline and education on animals, who, by the proper application of rewards and punishments, may be taught any course of action, the most contrary to their natural instincts and propensities. Is it not experience which renders a dog apprehensive of pain when you menace him, or lift up the whip to beat him ? Is it not even experience which makes him answer to his name, and infer from such an arbitrary sound that you mean him rather than any of his fellows, and intend to call him when you pronounce it in a certain manner, and with a certain tone and accent ? " In all these cases we may observe, that the animal infers some fact beyond what immediately strikes his senses ; and that this inference is altogether founded on past experience, while the creature expects from the present object the same consequences which it has always found in its observation to result from similar objects. " But though animals learn many parts of their knowledge from obser- vation, there are also many parts of it which they derive from the original hand of INature, which much exceed the share of capacity they possess, on ordinary occasions, and in which they improve little or nothing by the longest practice and experience. These we denominate Instincts, and are so apt to admire as something very extraordinary and inexplicable by all the disquisitions of human understanding. But our wonder wiW. perhaps cease or diminish when we consider that the experimental reasoning itself, which we possess in common with beasts, and on which the whole conduct of life depends, is nothing but a species of instinct, or mechanical power, that acts in us unknown to ourselves, and in its chief operations is not directed by any such relations or comparison of ideas as are the proper objects of our intellectual faculties. Though the mstinct be different, yet still it is an instinct which teaches a man to avoid the fire, as much as that which teaches a bird, with such exactness, the art of incubation, and the whole economy and order of its nursery." — Hume's " Enquiry concerning the Himian Understanding," sec. 9. 10 Cicero's offices. [book i man, because endowed with reason, by which he discerns consequences, looks into the causes of things and their progress, and being acquainted, as it were, with precedents, he compares their analogies, and adapts and connects the present with what is to come. It is easy for him to foresee the future direction of all his life, and therefore he prepares whatever is necessary for passing through it. Nature, likewise, by the same force of reason, conciliates man to man, in order to a community both of language and of life: above all, it implants in them a strong love for their offspring ; it impels them to desire that companies and societies should be formed, and that they should mingle in them ; and that for those reasons, man should take care to provide for the supply of clothing and of food ; and that not only for himself, but for his wife, his children, and for all whom he ought to hold dear and to protect. This is an affection which arouses the spirit and makes it more strenuous for action. The distinguishing property of man is to search for and to follow after truth. Therefore, when relaxed from our necessary cares and concerns, we then covet to see, to hear, and to learn somewhat ; and we esteem knowledge of tilings either obscure or wonderful to be the indispensable means of living happily.* From this we understand that truth, simplicity, and candour, are most agreeable to the nature of mankind. To this passion for discovering truth, is added a desire to direct; for a mind, well formed by na- ture, is unwilling to obey any man but him who lays down rules and instructions to it, or who, for the general advan- tage, exercises equitable and lawful government. From this * " Nature has made it delightful to man to know, disquieting to him to know only imperfectly, while anything remains in his power that can make his knowledge more accurate or comprehensive; and she has done more than all this: she has not waited till we reflect on the pleasure which we are to enjoy, or the pain which we are to suffer. It is sufficient that there is something unknown which has a relation to something that is known to us. We feel instantly the desire of knowing this too. We have a desire of knowledge which nothing can abate; a desire that in some greater or less degree extends itself to everything which we are capable of knowing, and not to realities merely but to all the extravagancies of fiction." — Dr. Thomas Brown's "Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human Mind." CHAP V.J OIOEKO'S OFFICES. 11 proceeds loftiness of mind, and contempt for worldly inte- rests.* Neither is it a mean privilege of nature and reason, tli&t man is the onlj animal who is sensible of order, of decencj, and of propriety, both in acting and speaking. In like manner, no other creature perceives the beauty, the gracefulness, and the harmony of parts, in those objects which are discerned by the sight. An analogous perception to which nature and reason convey from the sight to the mind ; and consider that beauty, regularity, and order in counsels and actions should be still more preserved. She is cautious not to do aught that is indecent or effeminate, or to act or think wantonly in any of our deliberations or deeds. The effect and result of all this produces that honestum which we are now in search of; that virtue which is honourable even without being ennobled; and of which we may truly say, that even were it praised by none it would be commendable in itself. V. My Son Marcus, you here perceive at least a sketch, and, as it were, the outline of virtue; which, could we perceive her with our eyes,| would, as Plato says, kindle a wonderful love of wisdom. But whatever is virtuous arises from some one of those four divisions : for it consists either in sagacity and the perception of truth ; or in the preservation of human society, by giving to every man his due, and by observing the faith of contracts ; or in the greatness and firmness of an elevated and unsubdued mind ; or in observing order and regularity in all our words and in all our actions, in which consists moderation and temperance. * The same sentiment, with reference to the love of knowledge, is more beautifully expressed by Vu-gil : — " Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas ; Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum Subjecit pedibus, strepitumque Acherontis avari." Georg. II. lines 490-492. t Our bodily eyes.'] " This is a fine and a celebrated sentiment of Plato. '0-^l.Q (says he, in his Phedro) iji^ilv o^vrdrr} tCjv did tov owjxaToq ipxsrai aicr6f](T6 14 Cicero's offices. [book i. voked* by suffering wrong; next, that public property be appropriated to public, and private to individual, use. Now, by nature no property is private, but dependent either on ancient possession (as when men formerly came into unoccupied territories); or victory (as when they have taken possession of it in war) ; or public constitution, contract, terms, or lot. By those, the land of Arpinum is regarded as belonging to the Arpinates ; the Tusculan, to the Tusculans. The like division holds with regard to matters of private property. Thus, as every man holds his own, each should possess that portion which fell to his share of those things that by nature were common ; and it follows, that no man can covet another's property without violating the laws of human society.f But (as has been strikingly said by Plato) we are not born for ourselves alone, and our country claim,'5 her share, and our friends their share of us ; and, as the Stoics hold, * "Dictat autem ratio homini (says Grotius, de Jure Belli ac Pads, lib. 2, cap. 20, §5) nihil agendum quod noceatur homini alteriy nisi id bonum habeat aliquid proposiium. In solo autem inimici dohre, ita nude spectato, nullum est bonum nisi falsum et imaginarium : Now, reason tells men that we should do no hurt to another man, unless it is to serve some good end, for, from the mere pain of another person, there can result no good but what is mistaken and imaginary." — Vid plura in loo. cit. t This subject has been extensively investigated by modern moralists and jurists. Paley, in one of his chapters on property, adduces and comments upon the principal theories that have been advanced. Those of Mr. Locke, and of Paley himself, may be briefly given in the words of the latter. " Each man's limbs and labour are his own exclusively ; by occu- pying a piece of ground a man inseparably mixes his labour with it, by which means the piece of ground becomes thenceforward his own, as you cannot take it from him without depriving him at the same time of some- thing which is indisputably his.'' This is Mr. Locke's solution. Dr. Paley adds: — "The real foundation of our right (i. e. to private property) is The Law of the Land. It is the intention of God that the produce of .he earth be applied to the use of man ; this intention cannot be fulfilled without establishing property ; it is consistent, therefore, with his will that property be established. The land cannot be divided into separate pro- perty without leaving it to the law of the country to regulate that division; it is consistent therefore with the same will, that the law should regulate the division ; and consequently, ' consistent with the will of God,' or 'right,' that I should possess that share which these regulations assign me. By whatever circuitous train of reasoning you attempt to derive this right, it must terminate at last in the will of God ; the straightest, therefore, and shortest way of arriving at this will, is the best. — Paley 's " Moral and Political Philosophy," book 3, chap. 4, CHAP. VIII. J Cicero's offices. 15 all that the earth produces is created for the use of man, so men are created for the sake of men, that they may mutually do good to one another; in this we ought to take nature for our guide, to throw into the public stock the offices of general utility by a reciprocation of duties ; sometimes by receiving, sometimes by giving, and sometimes to cement human society by arts, by industry, and by our resources. Now the foundation of j ustice is faithfulness, which is a perseverance and truth in all our declarations and in all our promises. Let us therefore (though some people may think it over nice) imitate the Stoics, who curiously examine whence terms are derived, and consider that the word Jides, or faith- fulness, is no other than a performance of what we have promised.* But there are two kinds of injustice; the first is of those who offer an injury, the second of those who have it in their power to avert an injury from those to whom it is offered, and yet do it not. For if a man, prompted either by anger or any sudden perturbation, unjustly assaults anotlier man, such a one seems as it were to lay violent hands on one's ally ; and the man who does not repel or withstand the injury, if he can, is as much to blame as if he deserted the cause of his parents, his friends, or his country. Those wrongs, however, which are inflicted for the very purpose of doing an injury, often proceed from fear ; as for instance, when a man Avho is contriving to injure another is afraid, unless he executes what he is meditating, that he may himself sustain some disadvantage ; but the great incentive to doing wrong is to obtain what one desires, and in this crime avarice is the most pervading motive. VIII. Now riches are sought after, both for the necessary purposes of life and for the enjoyment of pleasure. But in men of greater minds the coveting of money is with a view to power and to the means of giving gratification. As M. Crassus lately used to declare, that no man who wanted to have a direction in the government had money enough, unless by the interest of it he could maintain an army. Mag- nificent equipages, likewise, and a style of living made up of elegance and abundance give delight, and hence the desire for money becomes boundless. Nor indeed is the * Fides, qaiajiat quod dictmn est. lb Cicero's offices. [book i mere desire to improve one's private fortune, v^ithout injury to another, deserving of blame ; but injustice must ever be avoided. But the main cause why most men are led to a forgetful- ness of justice is their falling into a violent ambition after empire, honours, and glory. For what Ennius observes, that " No social bonds, no public faith remains Inviolate ;" — has a still more extensive application ; for where the object of ambition is of such a nature as that several cannot ob- tain pre-eminence, the contest for it is generally so violent, that nothing can be more difficult than to preserve the sacred ties of society. This was shown lately in the presumption of C. Caesar, who, in order to obtain that direction in the government which the wildness of his imagination had planned out, violated all laws, divine and human. But what is deplorable in this matter is, that the desire after honour, empire^ power, and glory, is generally most prevalent in the greatest soul and the most exalted genius ;* for which reason every crime of that sort is the more carefully to be guarded against. But in every species of injustice it is a very material question, whether it is committed through some agitation of passion, which commonly is short-lived and tem- porary, or from deliberate, prepense, malice ; for those things which proceed from a short, sudden fit, are of slighter moment than those which are inflicted by forethought and prepara- tion. But enough has been said concerning inflicting injury. IX. Various are the causes of men omitting the defence of others, or neglecting their duty towards them. They are either unwilling to encounter enmity, toil, or expense ; or, perhaps, they do it through negligence, listlessness, or lazi- ness ; or they are so embarrassed in certain studies and pursuits, that they suffer those they ought to protect to be neglected. Hence we must take care lest Plato's observa- tion with respect to philosophers should be falsified : ** That • Milton thus expresses a similar idea,— ' " Fame is the spur which the clear spirit doth raise (That last infirmity of noble mind) To scorn delights and live laborious days.*' —Lycidas CJIAP. IX.] CICEEO'J) OiFICES. 17 they are men of integrity, because they are solely engaged in the pursuit of truth, and despise and neglect those con- siderations which others value, and which mankind are wont to contend for amongst themselves." For, while they abstain from hurting any by the infliction of injury, they indeed assert one species of honesty or justice, but they fail in another ; because, being entangled in the pursuits of learn- ing, they abandon those they ought to protect. Some, therefore, think that they would have no concern with the government unless they were forced to it ; but still, it would be more just that it should be done voluntarily ; for an action which is intrinsically right is only morally good in so far as it is voluntary.* There are others who, either from a desire to improve their private fortune, or from some per- sonal resentments, pretend that they mind their own affairs only thi\t they may appear not to do wi'ong to another. No^\^ such persons are free from one kind of injustice, but fall into another ; because they abandon the fellowship of life by employing in it none of their zeal, none of their labour, none of their abihties. Having thus stated the two kinds of dis- honesty or injustice, and assigned the motives for each kind, and settled previously the considerations by which justice is limited, we shall easily (unless we are extremely selfish) be able to form a judgment of our duty on every occasion. For, to concern ourselves in other people's affairs is a delicate matter. Yet Chremes, a character in Terence, thinks, that there is nothing which has a relation to mankind in which he has not a concern. "j* Meanwhile, because we have the quicker perception and sensation of whatever happens favourably or untowardly to ourselves than to others, which we see as it were at a greater distance, tht * The principle of the spontaneousness and intelligence of all actions being essential to their moral character, seems, if it be admitted, at once fatal to those numerous schemes of ethics, which make the moral character of conduct to depend on its essential utility ; — inasmuch as on the latter showing a morally good action may not only be performed under com- pulsion, but even with the dehberate and sole intention of producing the opposite results, namely, those which are in every aspect the most mischievous. + Heautontimnrumenos, Act I., Scene 1 : Homo sura ; humani nihil ?. me ahenum puto. Augustin, who was made bishop of Hippo, a.d. 293, mentions the universal applause with which this admiT^ble sentiment was O 18 Cicero's offices. ([book i. judgment we form of them is very different from what we form of ourselves. Those therefore are wise monitors who teach us to do nothing of which we are doubtful, whether it is honest or unjust ; for whatever is honest manifests itself by its own lustre, but doubt implies the entertainment of injustice. X. But occasions frequently happen in which those duties which are most worthy of an honest, and of such as we call a worthy man, are altered and changed to their contraries. For example, to return a deposit, to perform a promise, and other matters that are relative to truth and honesty, some- times alter so, that it is just they should not be observed ; for it is proper to have recourse to those fundamentals of honesty which 1 laid down in the commencement : in the first place, that of inj uring no person ; and, secondly, that of being sub- servient to the public good. When these conditions are altered by circumstances, the moral obligation, not being in- variably identical, is similarly altered. A promise, as a paction, may happen to be made, the performance of which may be prejudicial either to the party promising, or to the party to whom the promise is made. For (as we see in the play) had not Neptune performed his promise to Theseus, the latter would not have been bereaved of his son, Hippolytus ; for it is recorded, that of three wishes to be granted him, the third, which he made in a passion, was the death of Hippolytus, which, having been granted, he sunk into the most dreadful distress. Therefore, you are not to perform those promises which may be prejudicial to the party to whom you promise, nor if they may be more hurtful to you than they can be serviceable to him. It is inconsistent with our duty that the greater obligation should be postponed to the less. For instance, suppose you should promise to appear as the advocate of another person while his cause is depending: now, if your son was to be seized violently ill in the meantime, it would be no breach of duty received in the theatre. He himself has left us an expansion of the same idea in the following words : — " Omnis homo est omni homini proximus, nee iilla cogitanda est longin- quitas generis ubi est natura communis." " Every inan is most closely connected with his every fellow man, nor should any distance of relationship enter into consideration where there is a common nature." CHAP. X.] CICEEO'S OFFICES. 19 in jou not to perform -vvliat you promise ; the oihnlarge the power of robbers, how great must we suppose 92 CICERO'S OFFICES. [BOOK II. It to be amidst the laws and administration of a well-consti- tuted government ? XII. It appears to me, that not only among the Medes, as we are told by Herodotus, but by our own ancestors, men of the best principles were constituted kings, for the benefit of their just government. For when the helpless people were oppressed by those who had greater power, they betooiv themselves to some one man who was distinguished by his virtue, who not only protected the weakest from oppression, but by setting up an equitable system of government, united highest and lowest in equal rights. The cause of the institu- tion of laws was the same as that of kings ; for equality of rights has ever been the object of desire ; nor otherwise can there be any rights at all. When mankind could enjoy it under one just and good man, they were satisfied with that ; but when that was not the case, laws were invented, which perpetually spoke to all men with one and the same voice. It is therefore undeniable that the men whose reputation among the people was the highest for their justice, were commonly chosen to bear rule But when the same were likewise regarded as wise men, there was nothing the people did not think themselves capa- ble of attaining under such authority. Justice, therefore, is by all manner of means to be reverenced and practised ; both for its own sake (for otherwise it would not be justice), and for the enlargement of our own dignity and popularity. But as there is a system not only for the acquisition of money but also for its investment, so that it may supply ever- recurring expenses, not only the needful but the liberal; so popularity must be both acquired and maintained by system. It was finely said by Socrates that the shortest and most direct road to popularity, is " for a man to be the same that he wishes to be taken for." People are egregiously mistaken if they think they ever can attain to permanent popularity by hypocrisy, by mere outside appearances, and by disguising not only their language but their looks. True popularity takes deep root and spreads itself wide ; but the false falls away like blossoms ; for nothing that is false can be lasting. I could bring many instances of both kinds ; but for the sake of liberty, I will confine myself to one family. While there is a memorial of Roman history remaining, the memory of CHAP. XIII. J Cicero's offices. 93 Tibprius Gracchus, the son of Publius, will be held in honour; but his sons even in life were not approved of by the good, and, being dead, they are ranked amongst those who were deservedly put to death. XIII. Let the man therefore who aspires after true popula- rity, perform the duties of justice. What these are has been laid down in the former book. But although we may most easily seem to be j ust what we are (though in this of itself there is very great importance), yet some precepts require to be given as to how we may be such men as we desire to be considered. For if any one from early youth has the elements of celebrity and reputation either derived from his father (which I fancy, my dear Cicero, has happened to you), or by some other cause or accident ; the eyes of all mankind are turned towards him, and they make it their business to inquire what he does and how he lives ; and, as if he were set up in the strongest point of light, no word or deed of his can be private. Now those whose early life, through their mean and ob- scure rank, is passed unnoticed by the public, when they come to be young men, ought to contemplate important pur- poses, and pursue them by the most direct means, which they will do A^^ith a firmer resolution, because not only is no envy felt, but favour rather is shown towards that period of life. The chief recommendation then of a young man to fame is derived from military exploits.^ Of this we have many ex- * " Perhaps it will afford to some men new ideas, if we inquire what the real nature of the military virtues is. They receive more of applause than virtues of any other kind. How does this happen ? We must -seek a solu- tion in the seeming paradox, that their pretensions to the characters of vir- tues are few and small. They receive much applause because they merit little. They coidd not subsist without it; and if men resolve to practise war, and consequently to require the conduct which gives success to war,^ they must decorate that conduct ^vith glittering fictions, and extol the mili- tary virtues, though they be neither good nor great. Of every species of real excellence it is the general characteristic that it is not anxious for ap- plause. The more elevated the virtue the less the desire, and the less is the public voice a motive to action. What should we say of that man's benevolence who would not relieve a neighbour in distress, unless the dona- tion would be praised in a newspaper ? What should we say of that man's piety, who prayed only when he was * seen of men?' But the military virtues live vipon applause; it is their vital element and their food, their great pervading motive and reward. Are there, then, amongst the respec- tive virtues such discordances of character, such total ccntrjiriety of nature 94 cicsKo's opFiCEs [book n. amples amongst our ancestors, for they were almost always waging wars. Your youth however has fallen upon the time cf a war, in which one party incurred too much guilt and the other too little success. But when in that war Pompey gave you the command of a squadron, you gained the praise of that great man and of his army by your horsemanship, your darting the javelin, and your tolerance of all military labour. But this honour of yours ceased with the constitution of our country. My discourse however has not been undertaken with reference to you singly, but to the general subject. Let me therefore proceed to what remains. As in other matters the powers of the mind are far more important than those of the body, so the objects we pursue by intelligence and reason are more important than those we effect by bodily strength. The most early recommendation, therefore, is modesty, obedience to parents, and affection for relations. Young men are likewise most easily and best known, who attach themselves to wise and illustrious men who benefit their country by their counsels. Their frequent- ing such company gives mankind a notion of their one day resembling those whom they choose for imitation. The frequenting of the house of Publius Marcus com- mended the early life of Publius Rutilius to a reputation for integrity and knowledge of the law. Lucius Crassus indeed, when very young, was indebted to no extrinsic source, but by himself acquired the highest honour from that noble and celebrated prosecution he undertook ; and at an age when even those who exercise themselves are highly applauded (as we are told in the case of Demosthenes), Crassus, I say, at that age showed that he could already do that most success- fully in the forum, which at that time he would have gained praise had he attempted at home. XIV. But as there are two methods of speaking ; the one proper for conversation, the other for debate ; there can be no doubt but the disputative style of speech is of the greatest efficacy with regard to fame ; for that is what we properly term eloquence. Yet it is difficult to describe how great and essence ? No, no. But how then do you account for the fact, that whilst all other great virtues are independent of public praise and stand aloof from it, the military virtues can scarcely exist without it ? " — 1)/- mond's " Essay on Morals." CHAP. XIV. J Cicero's offices. 95 power, aiFability and politeness in conversation have to win tlie affections of mankind. There are extant letters from Philip, from Antipater, and from Antigonus, three of the wisest men we meet with in historj, to their sons Alexander, Cas- sander, and Philip, recommending to them to draw the minds of the people to kindly sentiments by a generous style of discourse, and to engage their soldiers by a winning address. But the speech which is pronounced in debate before a mul- titude often carries away a whole assembly. For great is their admiration of an eloquent and sensible speaker, that when they hear him, they are convinced he has both greater abilities and more wisdom than the rest of mankind. But should this eloquence have in it dignity combined with mo- desty, nothing can be more admirable, especially should those properties meet in a young man. Various are the causes that require the practice of elo- quence ; and many young men in our state have attained distinction before the judges and in the senate ; but there is the greatest admiration for judicial harangues, the nature of which is two-fold, for it consists of accusation and defence. Of those, though the latter is preferable in point of honour ; yet the other has often been approved. I have spoken a little before of Crassus ; Marcus Antonius when a youth did the same. An accusation also displayed the eloquence of Publius Sulpicius, when he brought to trial Caius Norba- nus, a seditious and worthless citizen. But in truth, we ought not to do this frequently nor ever, except for the sake of our country, as in the cases I have mentioned ; or for the purpose of revenge,* as the two Lu- * The du-ect approbation and inculcation of revenge on the part of an- cient morahsts constitutes the point at which the authorities on Christian ethics most -wddely diverge from them. Paley lays down the following principles on this subject. " It is highly probable, from the light of nature, that a passion, which seeks its gratification immediately and expressly in giving pain, is disagreeable to the benevolent will and counsels of the, ^Creator. Other passions and pleasures may, and often do, produce pain to some one : but then pain is not, as it is here, the object of the passion, and the direct cause of the pleasure. This probability is converted into certainty, if we give credit to the authority which dictated the several passages of the Christian scriptures that condemn revenge, or, what is the same thing, which enjoin forgiveness. The for- giveness of an enemy is not inconsistent- with the proceedings against him as a public offender; and that the discipline established in religious or civil 96 Cicero's offices. ("book u. culli did ; or by way of patronage, as I did on behalf of the Sicilians, or as Julius did in the case of Albucius on behalf of the Sardians. The diligence of Lucius Fufius was dis- played in the impeachment of IManius Aquillius. For once therefore it may be done ; or at all events not often. But if a man should be under a necessity of doing it oftener, let him perform it as a duty to his country, for it is by no means blameworthy to carry on repeated prosecutions against her enemies. But still let moderation be observed. For it seems societies, for the restraint or punishment of criminals, ought to be upholclen. Jf the magistrate be not tied down with these prohibitions from the execu- tion of his office, neither is the prosecutor ; for the office of the prosecutor is as necessary as that of the magistrate. Nor, by parity of reason, are private persons withholden from the correction of vice, when it is in their power to exercise it, provided they be assured that it is the guilt which provokes them, and not the injury ; and that their motives are pure from all mixture and every particle of that spirit which delights and triumphs in the humiliation of an adversary." — Paley's Moral and Political Phi- losophy, book iii. ch. viii. Sir Thomas Browne, in his " Christian Morals," has the following striking reflections on revenge. " Too many there be to whom a dead enemy smells well, and who find musk and amber in revenge. The ferity of such minds holds no rule in retaliations, requiring too often a head for a tooth, and the supreme revenge for trespasses which a night's rest should oblite- rate But patient meekness takes injuries like pills, not chewing but swal- loAving them down, laconically suffering, and silently passing them over; while angered pride makes a noise, like Homerican Mars, at every scratch of offences. Since women do most delight in revenge, it may seem but feminine manhood to be vindictive. If thou must needs have thy revenge of thine enemy, with a soft tongue break his bones, heap coals of fire on his head, forgive him and enjoy it. To forgive our enemies is a charming way of revenge, and a short Caesarian conquest, overcoming without a blow ; laying our enemies at our feet, under sorrow, shame, and repentance; leaving our foes our friends, and solicitously inclined to grateful retalia- tions. Thus to return upon our adversaries is a healing way of revenge ; and to do good for evil a soft and melting ultion, a method taught from heaven to keep all smooth on earth. Common forcible ways make not an end of evil, but leave hatred and malice behind them. An enemy tJuis reconciled is little to be trusted, as wanting the foundation of love and cha- rity, and but for a time restrained by disadvantage or inability. If thou hast not mercy for others, yet be not cruel unto thyself. To ruminate upon e\ils, to make critical notes upon injuries, and be too acute in their appre- hensions, is to add unto our own tortures, to feather the arrows of our enemies, to lash ourselves with the scorpions of our foes, and to resolve to sleep no more. For injuries long dreamt on take away at last all rest, and he sleeps but like Regulus who busieth his head about them." — Christian Morals, chapter xii. CHAP. XIV.] Cicero's offices. ST to be the part of a cruel man, or rather scai cely of man at all, to endanger the lives of manj. It is both dangerous to your person, and disgraceful to your character, so to act as to get the name of an accuser, as happened in the case of Marcus Brutus, a man sprung from a most noble family, and soii to the eminent adept in civil law. IMoreover, this precept of duty also must be carefully ob- served, that you never arraign an innocent man on trial for his life, for this can by no means be done without heinous guilt. For what can be so unnatural as to prostitute to the persecution and the ruin of the good, that eloquence which nature has given us for the safety and preservation of man- kind. Although, however, this is to be avoided, yet we are not to consider it a religious duty never to defend a guilty party, so that he be not abominable and impious. The people desire this, custom tolerates it, and humanity suffers it. The duty of a judge in all trials is to follow truth; that of a pleader, sometimes to maintain the plausible though it may not be the truth,* which I should not, especially as I am now treating of philosophy, venture to write, were it not likewise the opinion of a man of the greatest weight among the Stoics, * Two of the most enninent moralists of modern times have thus re- corded their respective judgments on this point of casuistry. Archdeacon Paley says, " There are falsehoods which are not lies; that is, which are not criminal: as, where no one is deceived; which is the case in parables, fables, novels, jests, tales to create mirth, ludicrous embellishments of a story, where the declared design of the speaker is not to inform, but to divert; compliments in the subscription of a letter, a servant's denying his master, a prisoner's pleading not guilty, an advocate asserting the justice, or his belief of the justice, of his client's cause. In such instances, no con- fidence is destroyed, because none was reposed; no promise to speak the truth is violated, because none was given, or understood to be given." — Paley's Moral and Political Philosophy, book iii. chapter xv. In refutation of this view, Dymond suggests the following considerations: — " This defence is not very credible, even if it were valid; it defends men from the imputation of falsehood, because their falsehoods are so habitual that no one gives them credit ! " But the defence is not valid. Of this the reader may satisfy himself by considering why, if no one ever believes what advocates say, they continue to speak. They would not, year after year, persist in uttering untruths in our courts, without attaining an object, and knowing that they would not attain it. If no one ever in fact believed them, they would cease to asse- verate. They do not love falsehood for its own sake, and utter it gratu- itously and for nothing. The custom itself, therefore, disproves the argu- ment that is brought to defend it. Whenever that defence becomes valid K f)8 CICERO'S OFFICES. [liOOK 11. Panaetiiis. But it is by defences that glory and favour also are acquired in the greatest degree ; and so much the greater, if at any time it happens that we come to the help of one who seems to be circumvented and oppressed by the influence of some powerful man, as 1 myself have done both in other cases frequently, and when a youth in defence of Sextus Roscius Amerinus, against the influence of Lucius Sylla, then in power, which speech, as you know, is extant. XV. But having explained the duties of young men, which avail to the attainment of glory, we have next to speak about beneficence and liberality, the nature of which is twofold; for a kindness is done to those who need it, by giving either our labour or our money. The latter is easier, especially to a wealthy person ; but the former is the more noble and splendid, and more worthy of a brave and illus- whenever it is really true that ' no confidence is reposed 'in advocates, they will cease to use falsehood, for it will have lost its motive. But the real practice is to mingle falsehood and truth together, and so to involve the one with the other that the jury cannot easily separate them. The jury know that some of the pleader's statements are true, and these they believe. Now he makes other statements with the same deliberate empliasis; and how shall the jury know whether these are false or true ? How shall they discover the point at which they shall begin to 'repose no confidence?' Knowing that a part is true, they cannot always know that another part is not true. That it is the pleader's design to persuade them of the truth of all he affirms, is manifest. Suppose an advocate, when he rose should say, 'Gentlemen, I am now going to speak the truth;' and after narrating the facts of the case, should say, ' Gentlemen, I am now going to address you with fictions.' Why should not an advocate do this ? Because then no confidence would be reposed, which is the same thing as to say that he pursues his present plan because some confidence is reposed, and this de- cides the question. The decision should not be con ealed — that the advo- cate who employs untruths in his pleadings, does i^ally and most strictly lie. "And even if no one ever did believe an advocate, his false declarations would still be lies, because he always ' professes to speak the truth.' Tiiis indeed is true upon the Archdeacon's own shomng; for he says, ' Whoever seriously addresses his discourse to another, tacitly promises to speak the truth.' The case is very different from others which he proposes as pa- rallel — ' parables, fables, jests.' In these, the speaker does not profess to state facts. But the pleader does profess to state facts. He intends and endeavours to mislead. His untruths, therefore,are lies to him, whether they are believed or not ; just as, in vulgar life, a man whose falsehoods are so notorious that no one gives him credit, is not the less a liar than if he were believed." — Dymond's Essays on the Principles of Morals, Essay ii. chapter v. CHAP. XV.] CICEKO'S OFFICES. 99 trious man : for although there exists in both a liberal incli- nation to oblige, yet the one is a draft on our purse, the other on our virtue, and bounty which is given out of our income exhausts the very source of the munificence. Thus benignity is done away by benignity, and the greater the number you have exercised it upon, so much the less able are you to exercise it on many. But they who will be beneficent and liberal of their labour, that is, of their virtue and industry, in the first place, will have by how much greater the number of persons they shall have served, so much the more coadjutors in their beneficence. And in the next place, by the habit of beneficence they will be the better prepared, and, as it were, better exercised to de- serve well of many. Philip, in a certain letter, admirably reproves his son Alexander, because he sought to gain the goodwill of the Macedonians by largesses — "Pest!" he says, "what consideration led you into the hope that you could imagine that they whom you have corrupted with money would be faithful to you ? Are you aiming at this, that the Macedonians should expect you will be, not their king, but their agent and purveyor." He says well, " agent and purveyor," because that is undignified in a king ; and still better, because he designates a largess a corrupt bribe: for he who receives becomes the worse for it, and more ready always to expect the same. He enjoined this on his son, but we may consider it a precept for all men. Wherefore, this indeed is not doubtful, that such beneficence as consists of labour and industry is both the more honourable, and ex- tends more widely, and can serve a greater number. Some- times, however, we must make presents — nor is this sort of beneficence to be altogether repudiated ; and oftentimes we ought to communicate from our fortune to suitable persons, who are in need, but carefully and moderately. For many persons have squandered their patrimonies by unadvised ge- nerosity. Xow, what is more absurd than to bring it to pass that you can no longer do that which you would willingly do ? And moreover, rapine follows profuseness. For when, by giving, they begin to be in want, they are forced to lay their hands upon other men's property. Thus, when, for the sake of procuring goodwill, they mean to be beneficent, they ac- quire not so much the afiection of those to whom they give H 2 100 CICEHO*S OFFICES. [bOOK IT. as tlie hatred of those from whom they take. Wherefore, cur purse should neither be so closed up that our generosity cannot open it, nor so unfastened that it lies open to all — a bound should be set, and it should bear reference to our means. We ought altogether to remember that saying which, from being very often used by our countrymen, has come into the usage of a proverb, that " bounty has no bottom." For what bounds can there be, when both they who have been accustomed to receive, and other persons, are desiring the same thing ? XVI. There are two kinds of men who give largely, of whom one kind are prodigal, the other liberal. The prodigal are those who with entertainments, and distributions of meat to the populace, and gladiatorial exhibitions, and the appa- ratus of the stage and the chase, lavish their money upon those things of which they will leave behind either a tran- sient memory, or none at all. But the liberal are they who, with their fortunes, either redeem those captured by robbers, or take up the debts of their friends, or aid in the establish- ing of their daughters, or assist them either in seeking or increasing their fortunes. Therefore, I am astonished what could come into the mind of Theophrastus, in that book which he wrote about riches, in which he has said many things well, but this most absurdly. For he is lavish in praise of magnificence, and of the furnishing of popular exhibitions, and he considers the means of supplying such expenses to be the grand advantage of wealth. Now, to me that enjoyment of liberality of which I have given a few examples, seems much greater and surer. With how much more weight and truth does Aristotle censure such of us as feel no astonishment at that profusion of wealth which is wasted in courting the people; "if," says he, "they who are besieged by an enemy should be compelled to purchase a pint of water at a mina,* this, on first hearing, would seem to us incredible, and all would be astonished, but when we reflect upon it, we excuse it for its necessity ; while in these pieces of immense extravagance and unbounded expense, we do not feel greatly astonished." And he censures us, especially, "because we are neither relieving necessity, nor is our dignity increased, and • About three pounds sterling. CHAP. XVII. J Cicero's offices. 101 the very deliglit of the multitude is for a brief and little space, and only felt by the most giddy, even in whom, how- ever, at the same time with the satiety, the memory of the pleasure likewise dies." He sums up well, too, that " these things are agreeable to boys, and silly women, and slaves, and freemen very like slaves ; but that by a man of sense, and one who ponders with sound judgment on such exhibi- tions, they can in no way be approved." Though I know that in our state it is established by ancient usage, and even now in the good times, that the splendour of sedileships* is expected even from the most excellent men. Therefore, both Publius Crassus, wealthy as well in name as in fortune, dis- charged the office of sedile with the most magnificent enter- tainment; and, a little while after, Lucius Crassus, with Quintus Mucins, the most moderate of all men, served a most magnificent aedileship ; and next, Caius Claudius, son of Appius ; many subsequently — the Luculli, Hortensius, Sila- nus ; but Publius Lentulus, in my consulship, surpasssd all his predecessors. Scaurus imitated him ; but the shows of my friend Pompey, in his second consulship, were the most magnificent of all — concerning all of whom, you see what is my opinion. XVII. Nevertheless, the suspicion of avarice should be avoided. The omitting of the asdileship caused the rejection of Mamercus, a very wealthy man, from the consulship. Wherefore it must be done if it be required by the people, and good men, if not desiring, at least approve it, but in proportion to our means, as I myself did it ; and again, if some object of greater magnitude and utility is acquired by popular largess, as lately the dinners in the streets, under pretext of a vow of a tenth, f brought great honour to Orestes. Nor was ever any fault found with Marcus Seius, because in the scarcity he gave corn to the people at an as the bushel. For he delivered himself from a great and in- veterate dislike by an expense neither disgraceful, since he was asdile at the time, nor excessive. But it lately brought the greatest honour to our friend Milo, that with gladiators, * The ^(liles, among other duties, had the oare of the public shows, to which they were expected to contribute largely out of their private fortunes. t To one of the gods. 102 CICERO S OFFICES. [bOOK II. liired for the sake of the republic, which was held together by my safety, he repressed all the attempts and madness of Publius Clodius. The justification, therefore, of profuse bounty is that it is either necessary or useful. Moreover, in these very cases the rule of mediocrity is the best. Lucius Philippus, indeed, the son of Quintus, a man in the highest degree illustrious for his great genius, used to boast that without any expense he had attained all the highest honours that could be obtained. Cotta said the same, and Curio. 1 myself, too, might in some degree boast on this subject ; for considering the amplitude of the honours which I attained with all the votes in my own* year, too — a thing that happened to none of those whom I have just named — the expense of my aedileship was certainly trifling. These expenses also are more justifiable on walls, docks, ports, aqueducts, and all things which pertain to the service of the state, though what is given as it were into our hands is more agreeable at present, yet these things are more acceptable to posterity. Theatres, porticos, new temples, I censure with more reserve for Pompey's sake, but the most learned men disapprove of them, as also this very Panaetius, whom in these books I have closely followed, though not translated ; and Demetrius Phalereus, who censures Pericles, the greatest man of Greece, because he lavished so much money on that glorious vestibule ;t but all this subject I have carefully discussed in those books which I have written upon Government. The whole plan, then, of such largesses is vicious in its nature, but necessitated by particular occa- sions, and even then ought to be accommodated to our means, and regulated by moderation. XVIII. But in that second kind of munificence which proceeds from liberality, we ought in different cases to be affected in different manners. The case is different of him who is oppressed with misfortune, and of him who seeks to better his fortune without being in any adversity. Our * To be Qusestor, ^dile. Praetor, and Consul, the respective ages were 31, 38, 41, and 44 years. The man who was elected to an office at the earliest age at which he was entitled to offer himself" a candidate for it, was said to get it in his own year. Cicero got each of them in his own year. t Of the Acropolis. CHAP. XVIII. J CICERO S OFFICES. 103 benignity will require to be more prompt toward the dis- tressed, unless perhaps they merit their distress ; yet from those who desire to be assisted, not that they may be relieved from affliction, but that they may ascend to a higher degree, we ought by no means to be altogether restricted, but to apply judgment and discretion in selecting proper persons. For Ennius observes well — " Benefactions ill bestowed, I deem malefactions." But in that which is bestowed upon a worthy and grateful man there is profit, as well from himself as also from others ; for liberality, when free from rashness, is most agreeable, and many applaud it the more earnestly on this account, because the bounty of every very exalted man is the common refuge of all. We should do our endeavour, then, that we may serve as many as possible with those benefits, the recol- lection of which may be handed down to their children and posterity, that it may not be in their power to be ungrateful ; for all men detest one forgetful of a benefit, and they consider that an injury is done even to themselves by discouraging liberality, and that he who does so is the common enemy of the poor. And besides, that benignity is useful to the state by which captives are redeemed from slavery, and the poor are enriched. That it was indeed the common custom that this should be done by our order,* we see copiously described in the speech of Crassus. This kind of bounty, therefore, I prefer far before the munificent exhibition of shows. That IS the part of dignified and great men — this of flatterers of the populace, tickling, as it were, with pleasures the levity of the multitude. It will, moreover, be expedient that a man, as he should be munificent in giving, so that he should not be harsh in exacting ; and in every contract, in selling, buying, hiring, letting, to be just and good-natured to the vicinage and surrounding occupiers ; conceding to many much that is his own right, but shunning disputes as far as he can conveniently, and I know not but even a little more than he can conveniently. For, to abate at times a little from our rights, is not only generous, but sometimes profitable also. But of our property, which it is truly disgraceful to allow to * The senatorial. 104 Cicero's offices. book ii. get dilapidated, care must be taken, but in such a way that the suspicion of shabbiness and avarice be avoided. For to be able to practise liberality, not stripping ourselves of our patrimony, is indeed the greatest enjoyment of wealth. Hospitality also has been justly recommended by Theo- phrastus. For, as it appears to me, indeed, it is very decorous that the houses of illustrious men should be open for illustrious guests. And that also brings credit to the state, that foreigners in our city should not fail of ex- periencing this species of liberality. It is, moreover, exceed- ingly useful to those who wish to be very powerful in an honourable way, to get the command over wealth and interest among foreign nations, through their guests. Theophrastus, indeed, writes that Cymon at Athens practised hospitality even towards his brethren of the Lacian tribe ; for that he so directed and commanded his stewards, that all things should be supplied to any of them that should turn aside into his villa. XIX. Now, those benefits which are bestowed out of our labour, not our money, are conferred as well upon the entire commonwealth, as upon individual citizens. For to give legal opinions, to assist with counsel, and to serve as many as we can with this kind of knowledge, tends very much to increase both our means and our interest. This, therefore, as well as many things about our ancestors, was noble, that the knowledge and interpretation of our most excellently constituted civil law was always in the highest repute ; which, indeed, before this confusion of the present times, the nobles retained in their own possession. Now, like honours — like all the degrees of rank, so the splendour of this science is extinguished ; and this is the more unmeet on this account, because it has happened at the very time when he* was in existence who far surpassed in this science all who went before, to whom also he was equal in dignity. This labour, then, is acceptable to many, and suited to bind men to us by benefits. But the talent of speaking, being very closely connected with this art, is more dignified, more agree- able, and capable of higher ornament. For what is more excellent than eloquence, in the admiration of the hearers, or * Servius Sulpicius Ruius. CHAP. XX.] ClCERO's OFFICES. 105 in the expectation of those in need of its assistance, or in the gratitude of those who have been defended ? To this, then, the first rank of civil dignity was given by our ancestors. Of an eloquent man, then, and one willingly labouring, and, what is according to the customs of our forefathers, defending the causes of many, both ungrudgingly and gratuitously, the benefits and patronage are very extensive. The subject would admonish me that at this opportunity I should likewise deplore the discontinuance, not to call it the extinction, of eloquence, did I not apprehend lest I should appear to be making some complaint upon my own account. However, we see what orators are extinct, in how few there is promise, in how much fewer ability, in how many pre- sumption. But though all, or even many, cannot be skilful in the law, or eloquent, yet it is in a man's power, by his exertions, to be of service to many, by asking benefits for them, commending them to judges and magistrates, watch- ing the interests of others, entreating in their behalf those very advocates who either are consulted or defend causes. They who act thus, gain a great deal of influence, and their industry dififuses itself most extensively. Furthermore, they need not be admonished of this (for it is obvious), that they take care to offend none while they are wishing to serve others. For oftentime they offend either those whom it is their duty or whom it is their interest not to offend. If un- wittingly they do it, it is a fault of negligence ; if knowingly, of rashness. It is necessary, too, that you make an apology, in whatever way you can, to those whom you unwiUingly of- fend — how that which you did was of necessity, and that you could not do otherwise ; and it wiU be necessary to make compensation to them for what injury you have inflicted by other efforts and good ofiices. XX. But since, in rendering services to men, it is usual to look either to their character or their fortune, it is easy, indeed, to say, and so people commonly say, that in bestow- ing benefits they only attend to a man's character, not to his fortune. It is a fine speech ; but pray is there any one who in rendering a service would not prefer the thanks of a rich and powerful man before the cause of a poor, though most worthy man ? For in general our goodwill is more inclined towards him from whom it appears that remuneration would 106 CICERO*S OFFICES. [bOOK II. be easier and quicker. But we ought to consider more at- tentively what the nature of things is: for of course that poor man, if he be a good man, though he cannot requite a kindness, can at least have a sense of it. Now it was well said, whoever said it, " that he who hath the loan of money, hath not repaid; and he who hath repaid, hath not the loan. But both he who hath requited kindness hath a sense of it, and he who hath a sense of it * hath requited." But they who consider themselves wealthy, honoured, pros- perous, do not wish even to be bound by a benefit. More- over, they consider that they have conferred a favour when they themselves have received one, however great ; and they also suspect that something is either sought or expected from them : but they think it like death to them that they should need patronage, and be called clients. But, on the other hand, that poor man, because in whatever is done for him he thinks it is himself and not his fortune that is regarded, is anxious that he may be seen to be grateful, not only by him who has merited it from him, but also by those from whom he expects the like (for he needs it from many). Nor indeed does he magnify with words any favour of his own doing, if by chance he confers one, but rather undervalues it. And this is to be considered, that if you defend a man of power and fortune, the gratitude is confined to himself alone, or perhaps to his children ; but if you defend a poor but worthy and modest man, all poor men who are not worthless (which is a vast multitude among the people) see a protection offered to themselves : wherefore, I think it better that a favour should be bestowed upon worthy per- sons than upon persons of fortune. We should by all means endeavour to satisfy every description of people. But if the matter shall come to competition, undoubtedly Themistocles is to be received as an authority, who, when he was consulted whether a man should marry his daughter to a worthy poor man, or to a rich man of less approved character, said, " I certainly would rather she married a man without money, than money without a man." A grateful mind, By owing, owes not, but still pays — at onyc, Indebted and dischare'd " — Milton. CnAP. XXI.] CICERO S OFFICES. 107 But our morals are corrupted and depraved by the admi- ration of other men's wealth. Though what concern is its amount to any of us ? Perhaps it is of use to him who owns it ; not always even that : but admit that it is of use to him- self, to be sure he is able to spend more, but how is he an honester man ? But if he shall be a good man besides, let his riches not prevent him from getting our assistance — only let them not help him to get it, and let the entire consideration be, not how wealthy, but how worthy each individual is. But the last precept about benefits and bestowing our labour is, do nothing hostile to equity — nothing in defence of in- justice. For the foundation of lasting commendation and fame is justice — without which nothing can be laudable. XXI. But since I have finished speaking about that kind of benefits which have regard to a single citizen, we have next to discourse about those which relate to all the citizens together, and which relate to the public good. But of those very ones, some are of that kind which relate to all the citizens collectively ; some are such that they reach to all individually, which are likewise the more agreeable. The effort is by aU means to be made, if possible, to consult for both, and notwithstanding, to consult also for them indivi- dually ; but in such a manner that this may either serve, or at least should not oppose, the public interest. The grant of corn proposed by Caius Gracchus was large, and therefore would have exhausted the treasury; that of Marcus Octavius was moderate, both able to be borne by the state, and neces- sary for the commons ; therefore it was salutary both for the citizens and for the nation. But it is in the first place to be considered by him who shall have the administration of the government, that each may retain his own, and that no dimi- nution of the property of individuals be made by public authority. For Philip acted destructively, in his tribuneship, when he proposed the agrarian law, which, however, he readily suffered to be thrown out, and in that respect showed him- self to be exceedingly moderate ; but when in courting popu- larity he drove at many things, he uttered this besides im- properly, "that there were not in the state two thousand persons who possessed property." A dangerous speech, and aiming at a levelling of property — than which mischief, what can be greater ? For commonwealths and states were estab- 108 Cicero's offices. [book ii. lished principally for this cause, that men should hold what was their own. For although mankind were congregated together by the guidance of nature, yet it was with the hope of preserving their own property that they sought the pro- tection of cities. Care should also be taken, lest, as often was the case amons: our ancestors, on account of the poverty of the treasury and the continuity of wars, it may be necessary to impose taxation, and it will be needful to provide long before that this should not happen. But if any necessity for such a burden should befal any state (for I would ralher speak thus than speak ominously of our own ; * nor am I discoursing about our own state only, but about all states in general), care should be taken that all may understand that they must submit to the necessity if they wish to be safe. And also all who govern a nation are bound to provide that there be abundance of those things which are neces- saries — of which, what kind of a provision it is usual and proper to make, it is not necessary to canvass. For all that is obvious : and the topic only requires to be touched on. But the principal matter in every administration of public business and employments is, that even the least suspicion of avarice be repelled. "Would to heaven," said Caius Pontius, the Samnite, " that fortune had reserved me for those times, and I had been born then, whenever the Romans may have begun to accept bribes — I would not have suffered them to reign much longer." He surely would have had to wait many generations. For it is of late that this evil has invaded this state ; therefore I am well pleased that Pontius was in ex- istence rather at that time, since so much power resided in him. It is not yet a hundred and ten years since a law about bribery was passed by Lucius Piso, when previously there had been no such law. But afterwards there were so many laws, and each successive one more severe, so many persons arraigned, so many condemned, such an Italian war excited through fear of condemnations, such a rifling and robbing of our allies, those laws and judgments were sus- * Plutarch relates that ^milius Paullus, on the conquest of Persius, king of Macedonia, brought home such an jimmense treasure, that the Ro- man people were entirely relieved from taxes until the consulship of Hir- tius and Pansa, which was the year after Cicero wrote this work. CHAP. XXn.] CIOKBO'S OFFICES. 109 peiided, that we are strong through the weakness of others, not through our own valour. XXII. Panaetius applauds Africanus because he was self- denying. Why not applaud him ? But in him there were other and greater characteristics ; the praise of self-restraint was not the praise of the man only, but also of those times. Paullus having possessed himself of the whole treasure of the Macedonians, which was most immense, brought so much wealth into the treasury, that the spoils of one commander put an end to taxes ; but to his own house he brought nothing except the eternal memory of his name. Africanus, imitating his father, was nothing the richer for having overthrown Carthage. What ! Lucius Memmius, who was his colleague in the censorship, was he the wealthier for having utterly destroyed the wealthiest of cities ? He preferred orna- menting Italy rather than his own house — although by the adornment of Italy, his own house itself seems to me more adorned. No vice, then, is more foul (that my dis- course may return to the point from whence it digressed) than avarice, especially in great men and such as administer the republic. For to make a gain of the republic is not only base, but wicked also and abominable. Therefore, that which the Pythian Apollo delivered by his oracle, " that Sparta would perish by nothing but its avarice," he seems to have predicted not about the Lacedaemonians alone, but about all opulent nations. Moreover, they who preside over the state can by no way more readily conciliate the goodwill of the multitude than by abstinence and self-restraint. But they who wish to be popular, and upon that account either attempt the agrarian affair, that the owners may be driven out of their possessions, or think that borrowed money should be released to the debtors, sap the foundations of the constitution ; namely, that concord, in the first place, which cannot exist when money is exacted from some, and forgiven to others ; and equity, in the next place, which is entirely subverted, if each be not permitted to possess his own. For, as I said before, this is the peculiar concern of a state and city, that every person's custody of his own property be free and undisturbed. And in this destructive course to the state they do not obtain even that popu- larity which they expect ; for ha whose property is taken is 110 Cicero's offices. [book u. hostile ; he also to -whom it is given disguises his willingness to accept it, and especially in lent monies he conceals his joy- that he may not appear to have been insolvent ; but he, on the other hand, who receives the injury, both remembers and proclaims his indignation ; nor if they are more in number to whom it is dishonestly given than those from whom it has been unjustly taken, are they even for that cause more sue cessful. For these matters are not determined by number, but by weight. Now, what justice is it that lands which have been pre-occupied for many years, or even ages, he who was possessed of none should get, but he who was in posses- sion should lose ? XXIII. And on account of this kind of injustice, the Lacedagmonians expelled their Ephorus Lysander, and put. to death their king Agis — a thing which never before had happened among them. And from that time such great dissensions ensued, that tyrants arose, and the nobles were exiled, and a constitution admirably established fell to pieces. Nor did it fall alone, but also overthrew the rest of G-reece by the contagion of evil principles, which having sprung from the Lacedaemonians, flowed far and wide. What ! was it not the agrarian contentions that destroyed our own Gracchi, sons of that most illustrious man Tiberius Grac- chus, and grandsons of Africanus ? But, on the contrary, Aratus, the Sicyonian, is justly commended, who, when his native city had been held for fifty years by tyrants, having set out from Argos to Sicyon, by a secret entrance got possession of the city, and when on a sudden he had over- thrown the tyrant Nicocles, he restored six hundred exiles, who had been the wealthiest men of that state, and restjored freedom to the state by his coming. But when he perceived a great difficulty about the goods and possessions, because he considered it most unjust both that they whom he had restored, of whose property others had been in possession, should be in want, and he did not think it very fair that possessions of fifty years should be disturbed, because that after so long an interval many of those properties were got possession of without injustice, by inheritance, many by purchase, many by marriage portions ; he judged neither that the properties ought to be taken from the latter, nor tbat these to whom they had belonged should be without satis- CHAP. XXIV.] Cicero's ofiices. Ill faction. When, then, he had concluded that there was need of money to arrange that matter, he said that he would go to Alexandria, and ordered the matter to be undisturbed until his return. He quickly came to his friend Ptolemy, who was then reigning, the second after the building of Alexandria, and when he had explained to him that he was desirous to liberate his country, and informed him of the case, this most eminent man readily received consent from the opulent king that he should be assisted with a large sum of money. When he had brought this to Sicyon, he took to himself for his council fifteen noblemen, with whom he took cognizance of the cases, both of those who held other persons' possessions, and of those who had lost their own ; and by valuing the possessions, he so managed as to persuade some to prefer receiving the money, and yielding up the possessions ; others to think it more convenient that there should be paid down to them what was the price, rather than they should resume possession of their own. Thus it was brought about that all departed without a complaint, and concord was established. A dmirable man, and worthy to have been born in our nation I Thus it is right to act with citizens, not (as we have now seen twice)* to fix up a spear in the forum, and subject the goods of the citizens to the voice of the auctioneer. But that Greek thought, as became a mse and superior man, that it was necessary to consult for aU. And this is the highest reason and wisdom of a good citizen, not to make divisions in the interests of the citizens, but to govern all by the same equity. Should any dwell free of expense in another man's house ? Why so ? Is it that when I shall have bought, built, repaired, expended, you, without my will, should enjoy what is mine ? What else is this but to take from some what is theirs ; to give to some what is another man's ? But what is the meaning of an abolition of debts, unless that you should buy an estate with my money — that you should have the estate, and I should not have my money ? XXIY. Wherefore, it ought to be provided that there be not such an amount of debt as may injure the state — a thing which may be guarded against in many ways ; not that if there shall be such debt the rich should lose their * Under Sylla, and under Caesar. ^1 112 Cicero's offices. [^book ii. riglits, and the debtors gain what is another's — for nothing holds the state more firmly together than public credit, which cannot at all exist unless the payment of money lent shall be compulsory. It never was more violently agitated than in my consulship, that debts should not be paid ; the matter was tried in arms and camps, by every rank and description of men, whom I resisted in such a manner, that tins mischief of such magnitude was removed from the state. Never was debt either greater, or better and more easily paid. For the hope of defrauding being frustrated, the necessity of paying followed. But on the other hand, this man, now our victor,* but who was vanquished then, has accomplished the things which he had in view, when it was now a matter of no importance to himself. So great was the desire in him of doing wrong, that the mere wrong- doing delighted him, although there was not a motive for it. From this kind of liberality, then, to give to some, to take from others, they will keep aloof who would preserve the commonwealth, and will take particular care that each may hold his own in equity of right and judgments ; and neither that advantage be taken of the poorer class, on account of their humbleness, nor that envy be prejudicial to the rich, either in keeping or recovering their own. They will besides increase the power of the state in whatever way they can, either abroad or at home, in authority, territories, tributes. These are the duties of great men. These were practised among our ancestors ; they who persevere in those kinds of duties, will, along with the highest advantage to the republic, themselves obtain both great popularity and glory. Now, in these precepts about things profitable, Antipater the Tyrian, a Stoic, who lately died at Athens, considers that two things are passed over by Panaetius — the care of health and of property — which matters I fancy were passed over by that very eminent philosopher because they were obvious ; they certainly are useful. Now, health is supported by under- standing one's own constitution, and by observing what things are accustomed to do one good or injury f ; and by temperance * Csesar, who was suspected of a share in Cataline's conspiracy, after- wards, in the first year Df his dictatorship, when he was himself no longer in debt, passed a law, abolishing the fourth part of all debts. t Lord Bacon might be supposed to have had this passage before him CHAP XXV.] CICEKO'S OFFICES. 113 in all food and manner of living, for tlie sake of preserving the body ; and by forbearance in pleasures ; and lastly, by the skill of those to whose profession these things belong. Wealth ought to be acquired by those means in which there is no disgrace, but preserved by diligence and frugality, and increased, too, by the same means. These matters Xenophon, the Socratic philosopher, has discussed very completely in that book which is entitled (Economics, which I, when I was about that age at which you are now, translated from the Greek into Latin. XXV. But a comparison of profitable things, since this was the fourth head, but passed over by PansBtius, is often necessary. For it is usual to compare the good estate of the body with external advantages, and external with those of the body, and those of the body among themselves, and external with external. The good estate of the body is compared with external advantages in this manner, that you had rather be healthy than wealthy. External with those of the body in this manner, to be wealthy rather than of the greatest physical strength. Those of the body among them- selves, thus, that good health should be preferred to pleasure, and strength to speed. But the comparison of external objects is thus, that glory should be preferred to wealth, a city income to a country one. Of which kind of comparison is that reply of Cato the elder, of whom, when inquiry was made, what was the best policy in the management of one's property, he answered, " Good grazing." " What was next ?" "Tolerable grazing." "What third?" "Bad grazing." "What fourth?" "Tilling." And when he who had interrogated him inquired, " What do you think of lending at usury ?" Then Cato answered, " What do you think of killing a man ?"* From which, and many other things, it when he wrote the first paragraph of his thirtieth Essay on '* Regimen of Health." " There is a wisdom in this beyond the rules of physic ; a man's own observation, what he finds good of, and what he finds hurt of, is the best physic to preserve health ; but it is a safer conclusion to say ' This agreeth not well with me, therefore I will not continue it,' than this, ' I find no offence of this, therefore I may use it,' for strength of nature in youth passes over many excesses which are owing a man till his age. Discern of the coming on of yeai-s, and think not to do the same things still ; for age will not be defied." — Bacon's Essays, Thirtieth Essay. * " iVlany have made witty invectives against usury. They say that it is a I 114 Cicero's offices. [book ii. ought to be understood that it is usual to make comparisons of profitable things ; and that this was rightly added as a fourth head of investigating our duties. But about this entire head, about gaining monej, about letting it out, also about spending it, the matter is discussed to more advantage by certain most estimable persons* sitting at the middle Janus, than by any philosophers in any school. Yet these things ought to be understood ; for they relate to utility, about which we have discoursed in this book. We will next pass to what remains. pity the devil should have God's part, which is the tithe ; that the usiirer m the greatest sabbath breaker, because his plough goeth every Sunday ; that the usurer is the di-one that Virgil speaketh of : — 'Ignavum fucos peciis a prnssepibus arcent:* that the usurer breaketh the first law that was made for mankind after the fall which was, 'in sudore vultus tui comedes panem tuum' not *in sudore vultus alien! :' that usurers should have orange-tawny bonnets, because they do judaise ; that it is against nature for money to beget money, and the like. I say this only, that usury is a ' concessum propter diuritiem cordis:' for since there must be borrowing and lending, and men are so hard of heart as they will not lend freely, usury must be permitted. Some others have made suspicious and cunning propositions of banks, discovery of men's estates, and other inventions ; but few have spoken of usury usefully." — Bacon's Essays, Essay 41. • He is speaking ironically of the usurei*3, numbers of whom frequented the middle Janus in the forum. EHI) O? SrOOKD BOl>K. CHAP. I.] Cicero's offices. 115 BOOK III. I. PuBLius SciPio, my son Marcus, he who first wa? surnamed Africanus, was accustomed, as Cato, who was nearly of the same age as he, has written, to say " that he was never less at leisure than when at leisure, nor less alone than when he was alone." A truly noble saying, and worthy of a great and wise man, which declares that both in his leisure he was accustomed to reflect on business, and in solitude to converse with himself; so that he never was idle, and sometimes was not in need of the conversation of an- other. Thus, leisure and solitude, two things which cause languor to others, sharpened him.; I could wish it were in my power to say the same. But if I cannot quite attain to any intimation of so great an excellence of disposition, I come very near it, in will at least. For, being debarred by impious arms and force from public aiFairs and forensic business, I remain in retirement; and on that account having left the city, wandering about the fields, I am often alone. But neither is this leisure to be compared with the leisure of Africanus, nor this solitude with that. For he, reposing from the most honourable employments of the state, sometimes took leisure to himself, and sometimes betook himself from the concourse and haunts of men into his soli- tude as into a haven : but my retirement is occasioned by the want of business, not by the desire of repose. For, the senate being extinct, and courts of justice abolished, what is there that I could do worthy of myself, either in the senate- house or in the forum ? Thus, I who formerly lived in the greatest celebrity, and before the eyes of the citizens, now shunning the sight of wicked men, with whom all places abound, conceal myself as far as it is possible, and often am alone. But since we have been taught by learned men, that out of evils it is fit not only to choose the least, but also from those very evils to gather whatever good is in themj I I 2 116 CICERO'S OFFICES. [bOOK IIL therefore am both enjoying rest — not such, indeed, as he ought who formerly procured rest for the state, — and I am not allowing that solitude which necessity, not inclination, brings me, to be spent in idleness. Although, in my judg- ment, Africanus obtained greater praise. For there are ex- tant no monuments of his genius committed to writing — no work of his leisure — no employment of his solitude. From which it ought to be understood, that he was never either idle or solitary, because of the activity of his mind, and the investigation of those things which he pursued in thought. But I who have not so much strength that I can be drawn away from solitude by silent thought, turn all my study and care to this labour of composition. And thus I have written more in a short time, since the overthrow of the republic, than in the many years while it stood. II. But as all philosophy, my Cicero, is fruitful and pro- fitable, and no part of it uncultivated and desert — so no part in it is more fruitful and profitable than that about duties, from which the rules of living consistently and virtuously are derived. Wherefore, although I trust you constantly hear and learn these matters from my friend Cratippus, the prince of the philosophers within our memory, yet I think it is beneficial that your ears should ring on all sides with such discourse, and that they, if it were possible, should hear nothing else. Which, as it ought to be done by all who design to enter upon a virtuous life, so I know not but it ought by no one more than you ; for you stand under no small expectation of emulating my industry — under a great one of emulating my honours — under no smaU one, per- haps, of my fame. Besides, you have incurred a heavy responsi- bility both from Athens and Cratippus ; and since you have gone to these as to a mart for good qualities, it would be most scandalous to return empty, disgracing the reputation both of the city and of the master. Wherefore, try and ac- complish as much as you can, labour with your mind and with your industry (if it be labour to learn rather than a pleasure), and do not permit that, when all things have been supplied by me, you should seem to have been wanting to yourself. But let this suffice ; for we have often written much to you for the purpose of encouraging you. Now let us return to the remaining part of our proposed division. CHAP. ni.J CICERO'S OFFICES, 117 PauEetius, then, wlio without controversy has discoursed most accurately about duties, and whom I, making some cor- rection, have principally followed, having proposed three heads under which men were accustomed to deliberate and consult about duty — one, when they were in doubt whether that about which they were considering was virtuous or base; another, whether useful or unprofitable ; a third, when that which had the appearance of virtue was in opposition to that which seemed useful, how this ought to be determined ; he unfolded the two first heads in three books, but on the third head he said that he would afterwards write, but did not perform what he had promised. At which I am the more surprised on this account, that it is recorded by his disciple Posidonius, that Pansetius lived thirty years after he had published those books. And I am surprised that this matter should be only briefly touched on by Posidonius in some commentaries, especially when he writes that there is no subject in all philosophy so necessary. But by no means do I agree with those who deny that this subject wag casually omitted by Panaetius, but that it was designedly abandoned, and that it ought not to have been written at all, because utility could never be in opposition to virtue. On which point is one thing that may admit a doubt ; whether this head, which is third in the division of Pansetius, ought to have been taken up, or whether it ought to have been altogether omitted. The other thing cannot be doubted, that it was undertaken by Panaetius, but left unfinished. For he who has completed two parts out of a three-fold division, must have a third remaining. Besides, in the end of the third book he promises that he will afterwards write about this third part. To this is also added a sufficient witness, Posi- donius, who in a certain letter writes that Publius Rutilius Rufus, who had been a disciple of Panaetius, had been ac- customed to say, that as no painter could be found who could finish that part of the Coan Venus which Apelles had left unfinished (for the beauty of the countenance left no hope of making the rest of the body correspond), so no one could go through with those things which Panaetius had omitted, on account of the excellence of those parts which he had com- pleted. III. Wherefore, there cannot be a doubt about the opinion l\S Cicero's offices. [book hi. of Pansetius ; but whether it was right in him, or otherwise, to join this third part to the investigation of duty, about this, perhaps, there may be a question. For whether virtue be the only good, as is the opinion of the Stoics, or whether that which is virtuous be, as it appears to your Peripatetics, so much the greatest good, that all things placed on the other side have scarcely the smallest weight; it is not to be doubted but that utility never can compare with virtue. Therefore we have learned that Socrates used to execrate those who had first sej)arated in theory those things cohering in nature. To whom, indeed, the Stoics have so far assented, that they considered that whatever is virtuous is useful, and that no- thing can be useful which is not virtuous. But if Panaetius was one who would say that virtue was to be cultivated only on this account, because it was a means of j)rocuring profit, as they do who measure the desirableness of objects either by pleasure or by the absence of pain, it would be allowable for him to say that our interest sometimes is opposed to virtue. But as he was one who judged that alone to be good which is virtuous, but that of such things as oppose this with some appearance of utility, neither the accession can make life better, nor the loss make it worse, it appears that he ought not to have introduced a deliberation of this kind, in which what seems profitable could be compared with that which is virtuous. For what is called the summum bonum by the Stoics, to live agreeably to nature, has, I conceive, this meaning — always to conform to virtue ; and as to all other things which may be according to nature, to take them if they should not be repugnant to virtue. And since this is so, some think that this comparison is improperly in- troduced, and that no principle should be laid down upon this head. And, indeed, that perfection of conduct which is properly and truly called so, exists in the wise alone, and can never be separated from virtue. But in those persons in whom there is not perfect wisdom, that perfection can indeed by no means exist ; but the likeness of it can. For the Stoics call aU those duties about which we are discours- ing in these books, mean duties (media officia). These are common, and extend widely, which many attain by the good- ness of natural disposition, and by progressive improvement. But that duty which the same philosophers call right (rec- CHAP. IV.] Cicero's offices. 119^ turn), is perfect and absolute, and, as the same philosophers say, has all the parts perfect, and cannot fall to the lot of any but the wise man. But when anything is performed in which mean duties appear, it seems to be abundantly perfect, because the vulgar do not at all understand how far it falls short of the perfect ; but as far as they understand, they think there is nothing wanting. Which same thing comes to pass in poems, in pictures, and in many other matters, that those things which should not be commended, the un- skilful are dehghted with and commend ; on this account, I suppose, that there is in these things some merit which catches the unskilful, who indeed are unable to judge what deficiency there may be in each. Therefore, when they are apprised of it by the initiated, they readily abandon their opinion. IV. These duties, then, of which we are discoursing in these books, they* say are virtuous in some secondary degree — not peculiar to the wise alone, but common to every de- scription of men. By these, therefore, all are moved in whom there is a natural disposition towards virtue. Nor, indeed, when the two Decii or the two Scipios are comme- morated as brave men, or when Fabricius and Aristides are called just, is either an example of fortitude looked for from the former, or of justice from the latter, as from wise men. For neither of these was wise in such a sense as we wish the term wise man to be understood. Nor were these who were esteemed and named wise, Marcus Cato and Caius Lselius, wise men ; nor were even those famous seven, j but from the frequent performance of mean duties they bore some simili- tude and appearance of wise men. Wherefore, it is neither right to compare that which is truly virtuous with what is repugnant to utility, nor should that which we commonly call virtuous, which is cultivated by those who wish to be esteemed good men, ever be compared with profits. And that virtue which falls within our comprehension is as much to be maintained and preserved by us, as that which is properly called, and which truly is virtue, is by the wise. For otherwise, whatever advancement is made towards vir- tue, it cannot be maintained. But these remarks are made * The Stoics. t The seven v/ise men of Greece- 120 Cicero's offices. [book ni- regarding those who are considered good men, on account of their observance of duties ; but those who measure all things by profit and advantage, and who do not consider that those things are outweighed by virtue, are accustomed, in deliberating, to compare virtue with that which they think profitable ; good men are not so accustomed. There- fore, I think that Panaetius, when he said that men were accustomed to deliberate on this comparison, meant this very thing which he expressed, — only that it was their cus- tom, not that it was also their duty. For not only to think more of what seems profitable than what is virtuous, but even to compare them one with the other, and to hesitate between them, is most shameful. What is it, then, that is accustomed at times to raise a doubt, and seems necessary to be considered ? I believe, whenever a doubt arises, it is what the character of that action may be about which one is considering. For oftentimes it happens, that what is accustomed to be generally considered disreputable, may be found not to be disreputable. For the sake of ex- ample, let a case be supposed which has a wide applica- tion. What can be greater wickedness than to slay not only a man, but even an intimate friend ? Has he then in- volved himself in guilt, who slays a tyrant, however inti- mate ? He does not appear so to the Roman people at least, who of all great exploits deem that the most honourable.* * '' Tyrannicide, or the assassination of usurpers and oppressive princes, was highly extolled in ancient times, because it both freed mankind, from many of these monsters, and seemed to keep the others in awe whom the sword or poniard could not reach. But history and experience having since convinced us that this practice increases the jealousy and cruelty of princes, a TiMOLEON and a Brutus, though treated with indulgence on account ot the prejudices of their times, are now considered as very improper models for imitation." — Hume's " Dissertation on the Passions." '* The arguments in favour of tyranniciue are built upon a very obvious principle. ' Justice ought universally to be administered. Crimes of an inferior description are restrained, or pretended to be restrained, by the ordi- nary operations of jurisprudence. But criminals, by whom the welfare of the whole is attacked, and who overturn the liberties of mankind, are out of the reach of this restraint. If justice be partially administered in subordi-. nate cases, and the rich man be able to oppress the poor with impunity, it must be admitted that a few examples of this sort are insufficient to autho- rize the last appeal of human beings ; but no man will deny that the case of the usurper and the despot is of the most atrocious nature. In this in- stance, all the provisions of civil policy being superseded, and justice poi- CHAi\ lY.] Cicero's orncES. 121 Has expediency, then, overcome virtue ? Nay, rather, expe- diency has followed virtue. Therefore, that we may be able to decide without any mistake, if ever that which we call expediency {utile) shall appear to be at variance with that which we understand to be virtuous {honestum), a certain rule ought to be established, which if we will fol- low in comparing such cases, we shall never fail in our duty. But this rule will be one conformable to the reason- ing and discipline of the Stoics chiefly, which, indeed, we are following in these books, because, though both by the ancient Academicians and by your Peripatetics, who for- merly were the same sect, things which are virtuous are preferred to those which seem expedient ; nevertheless, those subjects are more nobly treated of by those * to whom whatever is virtuous seems also expedient, and nothing ex- pedient which is not virtuous, than by those according to soned at the source, every man is left to execute for himself the decrees of immutable equity.' It may, however, be doubted, whether the destruction of a tyrant be, in any respect, a case of exception from the rules proper to be observed upon ordinary occasions. The tyrant has, indeed, no particular security annexed to his person, and may be killed with as little scruple as any other man, when the object is that of repelling personal assault. In all other cases, the extirpation of the offender by self-appointed authority, does not appear to be the appropriate mode of counteracting injustice. For, first, either the nation, whose tjTant you would destroy, is ripe for the as- sertion and maintenance of its liberty, or it is not. If it be, the tyrant ought to be deposed with every appearance of publicity. Nothing can be more improper, than for an affair, interesting to ttie general weal, to be con- ducted as if it were an act of darkness and shame. It is an ill lesson we read to mankind, when a proceeding, built upon the broad basis of general justice, is permitted to shrink from public scrutiny. The pistol and the dagger may as easily be made the auxiliaries of vice as of virtue. To pro- scribe all violence, and neglect no means of information and impartiality, is the most effectual security we can have for an issue conformable to reason and truth. If, on the other hand, the nation be not ripe for a state of free- dom, the man who assumes to himself the right of interposing violence, may indeed show the fervour of his conception, and gain a certain noto- riety ; but he will not fail to be the author of new calamities to his coun- try. The consequences of tyrannicide are well known. If the attempt prove abortive, it renders the tyrant ten times more bloody, ferocious, and cruel than before. If it succeed, and the tyranny be restored, it produces the same effect upon his successors. In the climate of despotism some so- litary virtues may spring up ; but in the midst of plots and conspiracies, there is neither truth, nor confidence, nor love, nor humanity." — Godwin's " Political Justice," book iv. chap. iv. * The Stoics. 122 Cicero's offices. [book hi. whom that may be virtuous which is not expedient, and that expedient which is not virtuous. But to us, our Academic, sect gives this great licence, that we, whatever may seem most probable, by our privilege are at liberty to maintain. But I return to my rule. V. To take away wrongfully, then, from another, and for one man to advance his own interest by the disadvantage of another man, is more contrary to nature than death, than poverty, than pain, than any other evils which can befall either our bodies or external circumstances. For, in the first place, it destroys human intercourse and society ; for if wo will be so disposed that each for his own gain shall despoil or offer violence to another, the inevitable conse- quence is, that the society of the human race, which is most consistent with nature, will be broken asunder. As, supposing each member of the body was so disposed as to think it could be Avell if it should draw to itself the health of the adjacent member, it is inevitable that the whole body would be debilitated and would perish ; so if each of us should seize for himself the interests of another, and wrest whatever he could from each for the sake of his own emolument, the necessary consequence is, that human society and community would be overturned. It is indeed allowed, nature not opposing, that each should rather acquire for himself than for another, whatever pertains to the enjoyment of life ; but nature does not allow this, that by the spoliation of others we should increase our own means, resources, and opulence. Nor indeed is this forbid- den by nature alone — that is, by the law of nations — but it is also in the same manner enacted by the municipal laws of countries, by which government is supported in individual states, that it should not be lawful to injure another man for the sake of one's own advantage."^' For this the laws look to, this they require, that the union of the citizens should be unimpaired ; those who are for severing it they coerce by death, by banishment^ by imprisonment, by fine. But what declares this much more is our natural reason, which is a law divine and human, which he who is willing to obey, (and all will obey it who are willing to live according to * " La plus sublime vertu est negative ; elle nous instruit de ne jamais faire du mai a personne." — Rousseau. CHAP. V. ] Cicero's offices. IS3 nature) never will suffer himself to covet vp-hat is another person's, and to assume to himself that which he shall have wrongfully taken from another.* For loftiness and greatness of mind, and likewise community of feeling, justice, and libe- rahtj, are much more in accordance with nature, than plea- sure, than life, than riches — which things, even to contemn and count as nothing in comparison with the common good, is the part of a great and lofty soul. Therefore, to take away wrongfully from another for the sake of one's own advan- tage, is more contrary to nature than death, than pain, than other considerations of the same kind. And likewise, to undergo the greatest labours and inquietudes for the sake, if it were possible, of preserving or assisting all nations — imitating that Hercules whom the report of men, mindful of his benefits, has placed in the council of the gods | — is more in accordance with nature than to live in solitude, not only without any inquietudes, but even amidst the greatest plea- sures, abounding in all manner of wealth, though you should also excel in beauty and strength. Wherefore, every man of the best and most noble disposition much prefers that life to this. From whence it is evinced, that man, obeying nature, cannot injure men. In the next place, he who injures another that he may himself attain some advantage, either thinks that he is doing nothing contrary to nature, or tliinks that death, poverty, pain, the loss of children, of kindred, and of friends, are more to be avoided than doing * " The word natural is commonly taken in so many senses, and is of so loose a signification, that it seems vain to dispute whether justice be natural or not. If self-love, if benevolence, be natural to man — if reason and fore- thought be also natiural — then may the same epithet be applied to justice, order, fidelity, property, society. Men's inclination, their necessities, lead them to combine ; their understanding and experience tell them that this combination is impossible, where each governs himself by no rule, and pays no regard to the possessions of others : and from these passions and refliec- tions conjoined, as soon as we observe like passions and reflections in others, the sentiment of justice, throughout all ages, has infalhbly and certainly had place in some degree or other, in every individual of the human species. In so sagacious an animal, what necessarily arises from the exertion of his intellectual faculties, may justly be esteemed natural." — Himie's " Principles of Morals," Appendix III. f Horace adopts the same illustration in the following passage : '' Dignum laude virum Musa vetat mori : Ccelo Musa beat. Sic Jovis interest Optatis epulis impiger Hercules." Lib. iv. Carm. 8, ver. 28— 3(.l, 124 Cl'JZaOS OFFICES. [_BOOK Ul, injury to another. If he thinks that nothing is done cou- trary to nature by injuring men, what use is there in dis- puting with him who would altogether take away from man what is human ? But if he thinks that indeed is to be shunned, but that those things, death, poverty, pain, are much worse, he errs in this, that he thinks any defect, either of body or fortune, more grievous than the defects of the mind. YL One thing, therefore, ought to be aimed at by all men ; that the interest of each individually, and of all collectively, should be the same; for if each should grasp at his individual interest, all human society will be dissolved. And also, if nature enjoins this, that a man should desire to consult the in- terest of a man, whoever he is, for the very reason that he is man, it necessarily follows that, as the nature, so the interest, of all mankind, is a common one. If that be so, we are all included under one and the same law of nature ; and if this too be true, we are certainly prohibited by the law of nature from injuring another. But the first is true ; therefore, the last is true. For that which some say, that they would take nothing wrongfully, for the sake of their own advantage, from a parent or brother, but that the case is different with other citizens, is indeed absurd. These establish the prin- ciple that they have nothing in the way of right, no society with their fellow citizens, for the sake of the common interest — an opinion which tears asunder the whole social compact. They, again, who say that a regard ought to be had to fellow citizens, but deny that it ought to foreigners, break up the common society of the human race, which, being withdrawn, beneficence, liberality, goodness, justice, are utterly abolished. But they who tear up these things should be judged impious, even towards the immortal gods ; for they overturn the society established by them among men, the closest bond of which society is, the consideration that it is more contrary to nature that man, for the sake of his own gain, should wrongfully take from man, than that he should en- dure all such disadvantages, either external or in the person, or even in the mind itself, as are not the effects of injustice. For that one virtue, justice, is the mistress and queen of all virtues.* * " There is no virtue so truly great and godlike as justice ; most of the other virtues are the virtues of created beings, or accommodated to our nature, as we are men. Justice is that which is practised by God himsftJf, and to be practised in its perfection by none but him. Omniscience and CHAP. vi.J Cicero's offices. 125 Some person will perhaps say — should not the wise man, then, if himself famished with hunger, wrest food from another, some good-for-nothing fellow ? By no means ; for my life is not more useful to me, than such a disposition of mind that I would do violence to no man for the sake of my own advantage. What ! If a worthy man could despoil Phalaris, a cruel and outrageous tyrant, of his gar- ments, that he might not himself perish with cold, should he not do it ? These points are very easy to decide. For if you will wrongfully take away anything from a good-for- nothing man for the sake of. your own interest, you will act unsociably and contrary to the law of nature. But if you be one who can bring miich advantage to the state, and to human society if you remain in life, it may not deserve to be reprehended should you wrongfully take anything upon that account from another. But if that be not the case, it is rather the duty of each to bear his own misfortune, than wrongfully to take from the comforts of another. Disease, then, or poverty, or anything of this sort, is not more con- trary to nature than is the wrongful taking or coveting what is another's. But the desertion of the common interest is contrary to nature, for it is unjust. Therefore, the very law of nature which preserves and governs the interest of men, omnipotence are requisite for the full exertion of it ; the one to discover every degree of uprightness or iniquity in thoughts, words, and actions ; the other to measure out and impart suitable rewards and punishments. "As to be perfectly just is an attribute in the divine nature, to be so to the utmost of our abilities is the glory of a man. Such a one who has the public administration in his hands, acts like the representative of his Maker, in recompensing the virtuous and punishing the offender. By the extir- pating of a criminal he averts the judgments of Heaven when ready to fall upon an impious people ; or, as my friend Cato expresses it much better in a sei\timent conformable to his character : — " 'When by just vengeance impious mortals perish, The gods behold their punishment with pleasure. And lay th' uplifted thunderbolt aside.' When a nation loses its regard to justice ; when they do not look upon ft as something venerable, holy, and inviolable ; when any of them dare pre- sume to lessen affront, or verify those who have the distribution of it in their hands ; when a judge is capable of being influenced by any thing but law, or a cause may be recommended by any thing that is foreign to its own merits, we may venture to pronounce that such a nation is hastening to its ruin." — Guardiariy No. 99. 126 Cicero's offices. [book hl decrees undoubtedly that things necessary for living should be transferred from an inert and useless fellow to a wise, good, and brave man, who, if he should perish, would largely take away from the common good ; provided he do this * in such a manner, that he do not, through thinking well of himself, and loving himself, make this an excuse for com- mitting injustice. Thus will he always discharge his duty, advancing the interests of mankind, and that human so- ciety of which I so often make mention. f Now, as to what relates to Phalaris, the decision is very easy ; for we have no society with tyrants, but rather the widest separation from them ; nor is it contrary to nature to despoil, if you can, him * That is, provided he transfer to himself the necessaries of life from a worthless person. + "In a loose and general view," says Godwin, "I and my neighboiir are both of us men ; and of consequence entitled to equal attention. But^ in reality, it is probable that one of us is a being of more worth and im- portance than the other. A man is of more worth than a beast, because, being possessed of higher faculties, he is capable of a more refined and genuine happiness. In the same manner the illustrious Archbishop of Cambray was of more worth than his valet, and there are few of us that would hesitate to pronoi^nce, if his palace were in flames, and the life of only one of them could be preserved, which of the two ought to be pre- ferred. But there is another ground of preference, besides the private con- sideration of one of them being farther removed from the state of a mere animal. We are not connected with one or two percipient beings, but with a society, a nation, and in some sense with the whole family of mankind. Of consequence that life ought to be preferred which will be most con- ducive to the general good. In saving the life of Fenelon, suppose at that moment he conceived the project of his immortal Telemachus, I should have been promoting the benefit of thousands who have been cured by the perusal of that work of some error, vice, and consequent unhappiness. Nay, my benefit would extend further than this; for every individual thus cured, has become a better member of society, and has contributed in his turn to the happiness, information, and improvement of others. Suppose I had been myself the valet, I ought to have chosen to die rather than Fenelon should have died; the life of Fenelon was really preferable to that of the valet. But understanding is the faculty that perceives the truth of this and similar propositions, and justice is the principle that regulates my conduct accordingly. It would have been just in the valet to have pre- ferred the archbishop to himself; to have done otherwise would have been a breach of justice. Suppose the valet had been my brother, my father, or my benefactor, this would not alter the truth of the proposition. The life of Fenelon would still be more valuable than that of the valet; and justice, pure and unadulterated justice, would still have preferred that which was most valuable. Justice would have taught me to save the life of Fenelon at the expense of the other." — Political Justice, book ii. chap. IL CHAP. VII.] Cicero's offices. 127 whom it is a virtue to slaj — and this pestilential and impious class ought to be entirely exterminated from the community of mankind. For as certain limbs are amputated, both if they themselves have begun to be destitute of blood, and, as it were, of life, and if they injure the other parts of the body, so the brutality and ferocity of a beast in the figure of a man, ought to be cut off from the common body, as it were, of humanity. Of this sort are all those questions in which our duty is sought out of the circumstances of the case. VII. In this manner, then, I think Pansetius would have pursued these subjects, had not some accident or occupation interrupted his design ; for which same deliberations there are in his former books rules sufficiently numerous, by which it can be perceived what ought to be avoided on account of its baseness, and what therefore need not be avoided, because it is not at all base. But since I am putting, as it were, the top upon a work incomplete, yet nearly finished, as it is the custom of geometers not to demonstrate everything, but to require that some postulates be granted to them, that they may more readily explain what they intend, so I ask of you, my Cicero, that you grant me, if you can, that nothing except what is virtuous is worthy to be sought for its own sake. But if this be not allowed you by Cratippus,* still you will at least grant that what is virtuous is most worthy to be sought for its own sake. Whichever of the two you please is sufficient for me, and sometimes the one, sometimes the other, seems the more probable; nor does anything else seem probable."!* And in the first place, Panaetius is to be defended in this, that he did not say that the really expedient could ever be opposed to the virtuous (for it was not permitted to him| to say so), but only those things which seemed expedient. But * Cratippus, as a Peripatetic, held that virtue was not the only good, but that other things, such as health, &c. were good, and therefore to be sought for their own sakes, though in a less degree than virtue ; or, in other words, the Peripatetics admitted natural as well as moral good — the Stoics did not. + Thfft is to say, he does not admit the probability of the correctness of such as Epicurus, or Hieronymus, &c. who held that pleasure, the absence of pain, &c. were worth seeking on their own account i Because he was a Stoic. 128 Cicero's offices. lbook iii. he often bears testimony that nothing is expedient which is not likewise virtuous — nothing virtuous which is not likewise expedient ; and he denies that any greater mischief has ever attacked the race of men than the opinion of those persons who would separate these things. It was not, therefore, in order that we should prefer the expedient to the virtuous, but in order that we should decide between them without error, if ever they should come in collision, that he intro- duced that opposition which seemed to have, not which has, existence. This part, therefore, thus abandoned, I will com- plete with no help, but, as it is said, with my own forces For there has not, since the time of Panaetius, been anything delivered upon this subject, of all the works which have come to my hands, that meets my approbation. VIII. When, therefore^ any appearance of expediency is presented to you, you are necessarily affected by it ; but if, when you direct your attention to it, you see moral turpitude attached to that which offers the appearance of expediency, tnen you are under an obligation not to abandon expediency, but to understand that there cannot be real expediency where there is moral turpitude ; because, since nothing is so contrary to nature as moral turpitude (for nature desires the upright, the suitable, and the consistent, and rejects the reverse), and nothing is so agreeable to nature as expe- diency, surely expediency and turpitude cannot co-exist in the same subject. And again, since we are born for virtue, and this either is the only thing to be desired, as it appeared to Zeno, or is at least to be considered weightier in its entire importance than all other things, as is the opinion of Aristotle, it is the necessary consequence, that whatever is virtuous either is the only, or it is the highest good ; but whatever is good is certainly useful — therefore, whatever is virtuous is useful.* Wherefore, it is an error * The following parallel passage will not only show how nearly the ethics of Cicero approach to those of a Christian philosopher, but will also suggest the reason why they are not entirely coincident. "It is sufficiently evident," says Dymond, upon the principles which have hitherto been advanced, " that considerations of utility are only so far obligatory, as they are in accordance with the moral law. Pursuing, however, the method which has been adopted in the two last chapters, it may be observed that this subserviency to the Divine will, appears to be required by the written revelation. That habitual preference of futurity to the present time which I CHAP, IX. I CICERO'S OFFICES. 129 of bad men, which, when it grasps at something which seems useful, separates it immediately from virtue. Hence spring stilettos, hence poisons, hence forgery of wills, hence thefts, embezzlements, hence robberies and extortions from allies and fellow citizens, hence the intolerable oppressions of ex- cessive opulence — hence, in fine, even in free states, the lust of sway, than which nothing darker or fouler can be con- ceived. For men view the profits of transactions with false judgment, but they do not see the punishment — I do not say of the laws, which they often break through, but of moral turpitude itself, which is most severe. Wherefore, this class of sceptics should be put out of our consider- ation (as being altogether wicked and impious), who hesitate whether they should follow that which they see is virtuous, or knowingly contamina.te themselves with wicked- ness. For the guilty deed exists in the very hesitation, even though they shall not have carried it out. Therefore, such matters should not be at all deliberated about, in which the very deliberation is criminal -J and also from every delibera- tion the hope and idea of secrecy and concealment ought to be removed. For we ought to be sufficiently convinced, if we have made any proficiency in philosophy, that even though we could conceal any transaction from all gods and men, yet that nothing avaricious should be done, nothing unjust, nothing licentious, nothing incontinent. IX. To this purpose Plato introduces that celebrated Gyges, who, when the earth had opened, in consequence of Scripture exhibits, indicates that our interests here should be held in subordination to our interests hereafter ; and as these higher interests are to be consulted by the means which revelation prescribes, it is manifest that those means are to be pursued, whatever we may suppose to be their effects upon the present welfare of ourselves or of other men. ' If in this life only we have hope in God, then are we of all men most miserable.' And wh\' did they thus sacrifice expediency? Because the communicated will o\ God required that course of life by which human interests were ap- parently sacrificed. It will be perceived that these considerations result from the truth (too little regarded in talking of expediency' and 'general benevolence'), that utility as respects mankind cannot be properly con- sulted without taking into account our interests in futurity. ' Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,' is a maxim of which all would approve if we had no concerns with another life. That which might be very ex- pedient if death were annihilation, may be very inexpedient now. "— Essay on Morality, Essay I. chap. III. K 13C . CICERO'S OFFICES. [bOOK IJL certain heavy sliowers, descended into that chasm, and, as tradition goes, beheld a brazen horse, in whose side was a door, on opening which he beheld the body of a dead man of extraordinary size, and a gold ring upon his finger, which when he had drawn off, he himself put it on, and then betook himself to the assembly of the shepherds (for he was the king's shepherd). There, when he turned the stone of this ring to the palm of his hand, he was visible to no person, but himself saw everything ; and when he had turned the ring into its proper place, he again became visible. Having em- ployed, then, this convenience of the ring, he committed adultery with the queen, and, with her assistance, slew the king, his master, and got rid of those whom he considered likely to oppose him. Nor could any one discover him in these crimes. So with the assistance of the ring he suddenly sprang up to be king of Lydia. Now, if a wise man had this ring itself, he would think that he was no more at liberty to commit crime than if he had it not. For virtue, not secrecy, is sought by good men.fAnd here some philosophers, and they indeed by no means finworthy men, but not very acute, say that the story told by Plato is false and fabulous, just as if he indeed maintained either that it had happened or could have happened. The import of this ring and of this example is this — if nobody were to know, nobody even to suspect that you were doing anything for the sake of riches, power, domination, lust — if it would be for ever unknown to gods and men, would you do it ? They deny that the case is possible. But though indeed it be possible, I only inquire what they would do if that were possible which they deny to be so. They argue very stupidly, for they simply deny that it is possible, and they persist in that answer. They do not perceive what is the force of that expression, "if it were possible." ' For when we ask what they would do if they possibly could conceal, we are not asking whether they really could conceal ; but we are putting them, as it were, to the torture, that if they answer that they would do, if impunity were offered, what it was their interest to do, they must confess that they are wicked ; if they deny that they would do so, they must admit that all base actions are to be shunned on their own account. But now let us return to our subject. X. Many cases frequently occur, which disturb our minds CHAP. XI.] CICEEO'S OFFICES. 131 by the appearance of expediency. Not when this is the subject of deHberation, whether virtue should be deserted on account of the magnitude of the profit (for on this, indeed, it is dishonest to dehberate), but this, whether or no that which seems profitable can be done without baseness. When Brutus deposed his colleague, Collatinus, from his command, he might seem to be acting with injustice ; for Collatinus had been the associate and assistant in the councils of Brutus in expelling the kings. But when the rulers had taken this counsel, that the kindred of Superbus, and the name of the Tarquinii, and the memory of royalty were to be rooted out ; that which was useful, namely, to consult for his country, was so virtuous that it ought to have pleased even Collatinus himself Therefore the expediency of the measure . prevailed ^vith Brutus on account of its rectitude, without which expediency could not have even existed. But it was otherwise in that king who founded the city ; for the appear- ance of expediency influenced his mind, since, when it seemed to him more profitable to reign alone than with another, he slew his brother. He disregarded both affection and humanity, that he might obtain that which seemed useful, but was not. And yet he set up the excuse about the wall — a pretence of virtue neither probable nor very suitable : therefore, with all due respect to Quirinus or Eomulus,* I would say that he committed a crime. Yet our own interests should not be neglected by uS; nor given up to others when we ourselves want them ; but each should serve his own interest, as far as it can be done with- out injustice to another : — Chrysippus has judiciously made this remak like many others : — " He, who runs a race, ought to make exertions, and struggle as much as he can to be victor ; but he ought by no means to trip up or push with his hand the person with whom he is contesting. Thus in life it is not unjust that each should seek for himself what may pertain to his advantage — it is not just that he should take from another." But our duties are principally confused in cases of friend- ship ; for both not to bestow on them what you justly may, and to bestow what is not just, are contrary to duty. But the iiilc regarding this entire subject is short and easy. For * Romulus, when deified, -was called Quirinus. K 2 132 CICERO S OFFICES. [BOOK* HI. those things whicli seem useful — honours, riches, pleasures, and other things of the same kind — should never be preferred to friendship. But, on the other hand, for the sake of a friend a good man will neither act against the state, nor against his oath and good faith — not even if he shall be judge in the case of his friend — for he lays aside the character of a friend when he puts on that of a judge. So much he will concede to friendship that he had rather the cause of his friend were just, and that he would accommo- date him as to the time of pleading his cause as far as the laws permit. But when he must pronounce sentence on his oath, he will remember that he has called the divinity as witness — that is, as I conceive, his own conscience, than which the deity himself has given nothing more divine to man. Therefore we have received from our ancestors a noble custom, if we would retain it, of entreating the judge for what he can do with safe conscience. This entreaty has reference to those things which, as I mentioned a little while ago, could be granted with propriety by a judge to his friend. For if all things were to be done which friends would wish, such intimacies cannot be considered friendships, but rather conspiracies. But I am speaking of common friend- ships ; for there could be no such thing as that among wise and perfect men. They tell us that Damon and Phintias, the Pythagoreans, felt such affection for each other, that when Dionysius, the tyrant, had appointed a day for the execution of one of them, and he who had been condemned to death had entreated a few days for himself, for the purpose of commending his family to the care of his friends, the other became security to have him forthcoming, so that if he had not returned, it would have been necessary for himself to die in his place. When he returned upon the day, the tyrant having admired their faith, entreated that they would admit him as a third to their friendship. When, therefore, that which seems useful in friendship is compared with that which is virtuous, let the appearance of expediency be disregarded, let virtue prevail. Moreover, when in friendship, things which are not virtuous shall be required of us, religion and good faith should be preferred to friendship. Thus that distinction of duty which we are seeking will be preserved. XI. But it is in state affairs that men most frequently CHAP. XI.] CICEEO*S OFFICES. 133 conmiit crimes under the pretext of expediency-^ as did our countrymen in the demolition of Corinth : the Athenians still more harshly, since they decreed that the thumbs of the JEg\- netans, who were skilful in naval matters, should be cut off. This seemed expedient ; for -3Egina, on account of its proxi- mity, was too formidable to the Piraeus. But nothing which is cruel can be expedient ; for cruelty is most revolting to the nature of mankind, which we ought to follow. Those, too, do wrong who prohibit foreigners to inhabit their cities, and banish them, as Pennus did among our ancestors, and Papius did lately. For it is proper not to permit him to be as a citizen who is not a citizen — a law which the wisest of consuls, Crassus and Sc^evola, introduced : but to prohibit foreigners from dwelling in a city is certainly inhuman. Those are noble actions in which the appearance of public expediency is treated with contempt in comparison wich virtue. Our state is full of examples, as well frequently on other occasions as especially in the second Punic war, when she, having suffered the disaster at Cannae, exhibited greater spirit than ever she did in her prosperity — no indication of fear, no mention of peace. So great is the power of virtue, that it throws the sem- blance of expediency into the shade. When the Athenians could by no means withstand the attack of the Persians, and determined that, having abandoned their city, and deposited their wives and children at Troezene, they should embark in their vessels, and with their fleet protect the liberties of Greece, they stoned one Cyrsilus, who was persuading them to remain in the city, and to receive Xerxes : though he seemed to pursue expediency ; but it was unreal, as being opposed to virtue. Themistocles, after the victory in that war which took place with th^ Persians, said in the assembly, that he had a plan salutary for the state, but that it was necessary that it should not be publicly known. He demanded that the people should appoint somebody with whom he might communicate. Aristides was appointed. To him he dis- closed that the fleet of the Lacedaemonians, which was in dock at Gytheum, could secretly be burned ; of which act the necessary consequence would be, that the power of the Lacedaemonians would be broken ; which, when Aristides had heard, he came into the assembly amidst great expecta- tions of the people, and said that the plan which Themistocles 134 Cicero's offices. [book ni. proposed was very expedient, but by no means honourable. Therefore, the Athenians were of opinion that what was not upright was not even expedient, and on the authority of Aristides, rejected that entire matter which they had not even heard, They acted better than we who have pirates free from tribute, and alHes paying taxes. XII, Let it be inferred, then, that what is base never is expedient, not even when you obtain what you think to be useful. For this very thinking what is base to be expedient, is mischievous. But, as I said before, cases often occur, when profit seems to be opposed to rectitude, so that it is necessary to consider whether it is plainly opposed, or can be reconciled with rectitude. Of that sort are these questions. If, for example, an honest man has brought from Alexandria to Rhodes a great quantity of grain during the scarcity and famine of the Rhodians, and the very high prices of provi- sions ; if this same man should know that many merchants had sailed from Alexandria, and should have seen their ves- sels on the way, laden with corn, and bound for Rhodes, should he tell that to the Rhodians, or keeping silence, should he sell his own corn at as high a price as possible ? We are supposing a wise and honest man ; we are inquiring about the deliberation and consultation of one who would not conceal the matter from the Rhodians if he thought it dishonourable, but is in doubt whether it be dishonourable. In cases of this sort, one view was habitually taken by Diogenes, the Baby- lonian, a great and approved Stoic ; and a different view by Antipater, his pupil, a very acute man. It seems right to Antipater, that everything should be disclosed, so that the buyer should not be ignorant of anything at all that the seller knew. To Diogenes it appears that the seller ought, just as far as is established by the municipal law to declare the faults, to act in other respects without fraud ; but since he is selling, to wish to sell at as good a price as possible. I have brought my corn — I have set it up for sale — I am sell- ing it, not at a higher rate than others, perhaps, he will even say for less, since the supply is increased ; to whom is there injustice done ? The argument of Antipater proceeds on the other side. What do you say ? When you ought to consult for the good of mankind, and to benefit human society, and were born under this law, and have these principles from 1 CHAP. XIII.] Cicero's offices. 135 nature, which you ought to obey and comply with, that your interest should be the common interest, and reciprocally, the common interest yours — will you conceal from men what ad- vantage and plenty is near them ? Diogenes will answer perhaps, in this manner. It is one thing to conceal from them, another thing to be silent on the subject : " I do not conceal from you now, if I do not tell you what is the nature of the gods, or what is the supreme good ; things, the know- ledge of which would be more beneficial to you than the low- price of wheat. But is there any necessity for me to tell you whatever is beneficial to you to know ?" " Yes, indeed," the other will say, " it is necessary, that is, if you remember that there is a social tie established between men by nature." *' I remember that," he will answer, "but is that social tie such that each has nothing of his own ? for if it be so, we should not even sell anything, but make a present of it." XIII. You see, throughout all this disputation, it is not said, although this act be base, yet since it is profitable, I will do it ; but on the one side it is said it is profitable in so much as it is not a base act ; and on tlie other side, be- cause it is base, on this account it should not be done. An honest man would dispose of a house on account of some faults which he himself knows, but others are ignorant of; it is unwholesome, though considered healthy ; it is not known that snakes make their appearance in all the bed-chambers ; it is built of bad materials, ready to fall ; but nobody knows this except the master. I ask, if the seller should not tell these things to the buyer, and should sell the house for a great deal more than he thought he could sell it for, whether he would have acted unjustly or dishonestly? He surely would, says Antipater. For if suffering a purchaser to come to loss, and to incur the greatest damage by mistake, be not that which is forbidden at Athens with public execrations, namely, a not pointing out of the road to one going astray, what else is ? It is even more than not showing the way ; for it is knowingly leading another astray. Diogenes argues on the other side. Has he forced you to purchase who did not even request you to do so ? He advertised for sale a house that did not please him ; you have purchased one that pleased you. But if they who advertised " a good and well-built country house," are not thought to have prac- Usfd fraud, even though it be neither g«od nor well-built : 136 Cicero's offices. [book hi. much less liave they who have not praised their house. For where there is judgment in the buyer, what fraud can there be in the seller? But if it be not necessary to make good all that is said, do you think it necessary to make good that which is not said ? For what is more foolish than that the seller should relate the defects of that which he sells ? Or, what so absurd as that, by the command of the owner, the auctioneer should thus proclaim : " I am selling an unhealthy house." In some doubtful cases, then, virtue is thus defended on the one side ; on the other side, it is said on the part of expediency, that it not only is virtuous to do that which seems profitable, but even disgraceful not to do it. This is that dissension which seems often to exist between the profitable and the virtuous. Which matters we must decide. For we have not proposed them that we might make a question of them, but that we might explain them. That corn merchant, then, seems to me to be bound not to practise concealment on the Rhodians, nor this house-seller on the purchasers. For it is not practising concealment if you should be silent about anything ; but when for the sake of your own emolument you wish those, whose interest it is to know that which you know, to remain in ignorance. Now, as to this sort of con- cealment, who does not see what kind of thing it is, and what kind of a man will practise it ? Certainly not an open, not a single-minded, not an ingenuous, not a just, not a good man ; but rather a wily, close, artful, deceitful, knavish, crafty, double-dealing, evasive fellow.* Is it not inexpedient to * On referring to the conclusion of the last chapter, it will be seen that neither does Diogenes prove, nor does Antipater admit, that by the corn- merchant 's silence any rule of morality is infringed. On what ground and for what reason was it incumbent on him to disclose the fact which acci- dentally came to his knowledge, that other cargoes of corn were at sea ? none is assigned, but that buyers and sellers are bound by the same social ties. But these do not, as Antipater observes, bind us to communicate to every body all we know. In withholding this information, which was wholly extrinsic to his bargain, no confidence was violated. Had he disclosed it, the price of the commodity in which he dealt would have been materially reduced. However noble-minded or liberal it might be in him to put the buyer in possession of all the intelligence on the subject within his power, no rules of justice were violated by his withholding it. And these are, at Adam. Smith observes (Theory of Moral Sentiments, iv. 7), " the only rules which are precise and accurate; those of other virtues are vague and inde. terminate. The first may be compared to the rules of grammar; the CHAr. XIY.] CICERO's OFFICES. 137 expose ourselves to the imputations of so many vices, and even more ? XIY. But if they are to be blamed who have kept silent, what ought to be thought of those who have practised false- hood in words ? Caius Canius, a Eoman knight, not without wit, and tolerably learned, when he had betaken himsell' to Syracuse, for the sake, as he was himself accustomed to say, of enjoyment, not of business, gave out that he wished to purchase some pleasure-grounds, whither he could invite his friends, and where he could amuse himself without intruders. TMien this had got abroad, one Pythius, who practised dis- counting at Syracuse, told him that he had pleasure-grounds, not indeed for sale, but that Canius was at Kberty to use them as Ms own if he desired, and at the same time he in- vited the gentleman to dinner at the pleasure-grounds on the following day. When he had promised to go, then Pythius, who, as a discounter, was well liked among all ranks, called some fishermen to him, and requested of them that upon the folloT\4ng day they should fish in front of his grounds, and told them what he wished them to do. In due time, Canius came to dinner — the entertainment was sumptuously pro- vided by Pythius — a crowd of fishing-boats before their eyes. Each fisherman for himself brought what he had caught ; the fish were laid before the feet of Pythius. Then Canius says, " What is this, pray, Pjrthias-^so much fish — so many boats ?" And he answers, " What's the wonder ? Whatever fish there are at Syracuse are taken at this place ; here is their watering place ; these men could not do without this villa." Canius, inflamed with desire, presses Pythius to seU. He is unwill- others to the rules which the critics lay down for the attainment of the sublime, which present us rather with a general idea of the perfection Ave ought to aim at, than afford, us any certain and infallible directions for acquiring it." Puffendorf, considering this very question, after deciding that no rule of justice was infringed by the corn-merchant, absolves him also from any offence against the laws of benevolence and humanity. In this opinion bis ingenious commentator, BarbevTac, fully agrees, and cites the opinion of a strict casuist, La Placette, to the same effect. Had the mer- chant, on his arrival, found the market forestalled by the importation of corn from some other quarter, or had he on the voyage lost ship and cargo, he could not have expected from the Rbodians the reimbursement of his loss. Why then should he not avail himself of a favourable state of the market ? All concur, therefore, in deciding that he was not bound in con- science to a disclosure, " provided merchants do not impose on us, we maj easily dispense them," says Puffendorf, "from all acts of pure liberality." ic{8 ciCEKo's OFFICES. [book hl ing at first; but, to be brief, he obtains his wish. The man, eager and wealthy, purchases the place at as much as Pythius demands, and purchases it furnished. He draws the articles and completes the transaction. Canius on the following day invites his friends. He comes early himself; he sees not a boat; he asks of his next neighbour, was it any holiday with the fishermen, that he saw none of them. "None that I know," said he : " but none use to fish here, and there- fore I was amazed at what happened yesterday." Canius got angry ; yet what could he do ? for my colleague and friend Aquillius had not yet brought out the forms about criminal devices ; in which very forms, when it was inquired of him, "What is a criminal device?" he answered, "When one thing is pretended, and another thing done." Very clearly, indeed, was this laid down ; as by a man skilled in definition. Therefore, both Pythius, and all those who do one thing, while feigning another, are perfidious, base, knavish. No act of theirs, then, can be useful, when it is stained with so many vices. XV. But if the Aquillian definition is true, pretence and dissimulation ought to be banished from the whole of life ; so that neither to buy better, nor to sell, will a good man feign or disguise anything. And this criminal device was punished both by the statute laws (as in the case of guardianship by the twelve tables, in that of the defrauding of minors, by the Plaetorian law), and by judicial decisions without legal enactment, in which is added " according to good faith" (ex fide bona). Moreover, in other judgments, the following phrases are very excellent : in the arbitration of a cause matrimonial, the phrase, " melius ^quius ;" in a case 'f trust, the phrase, "ut inter bonos bene agier."* What then ? Can there be any room for fraud either in that transaction which is decreed to be adjusted "better and * The Prsetor had an equitable jurisdiction. It is to his decrees the text refers ; and as the principal subjects that came before him were bona fide contracts, not binding in strict law, but in which he decided according to conscience, and used in these decrees a set form of words, " ex fide bon^ agatur," the decisions on this and all other cases in equity came to be called judicia bonae fidei. Two other set forms are mentioned in the text : one used in the case of divorce (as well as in all other cases of arbitration), where arbitrators, decreeing the restoration of the wife's property, employed the form quantum ^q,uius melius. The other formula was usual in cases of trust : it ran thus,— inter bongs bene agier ex sine fraudatione. CHAP. XVI.] CICEKO'S OFFICES. 139 fairer ? " Or can any thing be done deceitfully or knavishly, when it is pronounced " that among honest men there must be fair dealing ? " But criminal device, as Aquillius says, is comprised in pretence ; therefore all deceit should be excluded from contracts. The seller should not bring a person to bid over the value, nor the buyer one to bid under him. Each of the two, if he should come to name a price, should not name a price more than once. Quintus Scsevola, indeed, the son of Publius, when he re- quired that a price of a property of which he was about to become a purchaser should be named to him once for all, and the seller had done so, said that he valued it at more, and gave in addition a hundred sestertia. There is no person who can deny that this was the act of an honest man ; they deny that it was of a prudent man ; just as it would be if a man should sell a thing for less than he could get. This, then, is the mischief — that persons think some men honest, others prudent ; through which mistake En- nius remarks, " that the wise man is wise in vain, who cannot be of use to himself." That indeed is true, if it be only agreed on between me and Ennius what " to be of use " means. I see, indeed, Hecaton of Rhodes, the scholar of Pansetius, saying, in those books about duties which he wrote to Quintus Tubero, " that it was the duty of a wise man, that doing nothing contrary to manners, laws, and institutions, he should have regard to improving his pro- perty ; for we do not wish to be rich for ourselves alone, but for our children, kindred, friends, and especially for our country ; for the means and affluence of each individually constitute the riches of the state." To this philosopher the conduct of Scaevola, about which I spoke a little while ago, can by no means be pleasing ; for to him who disavows that he would do for the sake of his own gain only just so much as is not illegal, neither great pains nor thanks are due. But if pretence and dissimulation are criminal de- vices, there are few affairs in which that criminal device may not be employed ; or if a good man is he who serves whom he can, injures nobody — certainly we do not easily find such a good man ; to do wrong, then, is never profitable, because it is always base ; and to be a good man is always profitable, because it is always virtuous. XVI. And with respect to the law of landed estates, is it 140 Cicero's offices. "[book in ordained among us bj the civil law, that by selling thein, the faults should be declared which were known to the seller. For though by the twelve tables it was sulRcient to be answerable for those defects which were expressly men- tioned, Which he who denied suffered a penalty of double the value, yet a penalty for silence also was established by the lawyers. For they determined that, if the seller knew what- ever defect there was in an estate, he ought to make it good, unless it was expressly mentioned. Thus, when the augurs were about to officiate on the augurs' hill,* and had com- manded Titus Claudius Centumalus, who had a house on the Caslian Mount, to take down those parts of it, the height of which obstructed their auspices, Claudius set up the house for sale, and he sold it ; Publius Calpurnius Lanarius pur chased it. That same notice was given to him by the augurs ; therefore, when Calpurnius had pulled it down, and had discovered that Claudius had advertised the house after he had been commanded by the augurs to pull it down, he brought him before an arbitrator, to decide " what he ought to give or do for him in good faith." Marcus Cato pro- nounced the sentence ; the father of this our Cato (for as other men are to be named from their fathers, so he who begot that luminary ought to be named from his son). This j udge, then, decreed as follows : — " Since in selling he had known that matter, and had not mentioned it, that he ought to make good the loss to the purchaser." There- fore he established this principle, that it concerned good faith that a defect which the seller was aware of should be made known to the purchaser ; but if he decided with justice, then that corn-merchant did not with justice keep silent, nor that seller of the unhealthy house, f However, all mental * The Capitoline. + A commentator on this passage very justly observes, that "the analogy is by no means perfect between the cases. Claudius withheld from the buyer information respecting that very house, by which its utility and its value were materially reduced. In fact the house which he sold was not the identical house, as he well knew, which in a short period would be standing on that spot ; it must be replaced by a house less lofty, and which would cost to the buyer no small sum to unroof, reduce, and alter. This informa- tion related, therefore, to the housie itself which he sold and warranted. Not so with regard to the corn sold at Rhodes ; the quality of the corn was not there in question ; the intelhgence which the merchant withheld did not relate to that corn, but was completely extrmsic. Though he might be bound to satisfy the buyer's inquiry by giving a true ^account of that corn, OHAP. XVII.] CICERO'S OFFICES. 141 reservations of this kind cannot be comprehended in the civil law ; but those which can are carefully checked. Marcus Marius Gratidianus, our kinsman, sold to Caius Sergius Grata that house which he had himself purchased from the same man a few years before. This house was subject to a service;* but Marius had not mentioned this in the con- ditions of conveyance. The matter was brought to trial. Crassus was counsel for Grata : Aotonius defended Gratidi- anus: Crassus relied on the law — whatever defect a seller who knows it had not disclosed, it is fit that he should make good: Antonius relied on the equity — that since that defect could not have been unknown to Sergius, who had formerly sold the house, there was no necessity that it should be disclosed ; neither could he be deceived, who was aware under what liability that which he had bought was placed. To what purpose these accounts ? That you may understand this, that cunning men were not approved by our ancestors. XYII. But the laws abolish frauds in one way, philoso- phers in another : the laws, as far as they can lay hold of them by their arm ;f philosophers, as far as they can check them by reason and wisdom. Reason, then, requires that nothing be done insidiously, nothing dissemblingly, nothing falsely. Is it not then an ensnaring to lay a net, even though you should not beat up the game, nor hunt them to it ? For the wild creatures often fall into it of themselves, no one pur- suing them. So is it fit you should set up your house for sale, put up a bill like a net, sell the house because of its defects, and that somebody should rush into it unwittingly ? Though I see that this, on account of the corruption of man- ners, is neither esteemed base in morals, nor forbidden either he was not bound to furnish, unasked, an account of all other corn. Had he stated his corn to be merchantable, and of a given weight, and the buyer had found the corn on delivery to be of less weight and full of weevils, then the comparison would have been more just with a house, which as the proprietor knew, must be reduced in height, and which he sold, concealing that important circumstance." * A property was said in law, " servire alicui," when some third person had a right of way, or some other such right over it. + The duty of the laws is to punish fraud in such overt cases as it cfin lay hold of. The duty of philosophy is to expose by argument the turpi- tude of fraud, even in those cases which, fi-om their subtilty, or from the corruptness of morals, escape the hand of the law, since " reticentiae jure civili omnes comprehendi non possuJ*'' " 142 Cicero's offices. [book m. by statutable enactments or by civil law ; yet it is forbidden by the law of nature. For there is the social tie between man and man which is of the widest extent, which, though I have often mentioned it, yet needs to be mentioned oftener. There is a closer tie between those who are of the same nation ; a closer still between those who are of the same state. Our ancestors, therefore, were of opinion that the law of nations was one thing, the municipal law a different thing. What- ever is civil law, the same is not, for that reason, necessarily the law of nations ; but whatever is the law of nations, the the same ought to be civil law. But we possess no solid and express image of true right and its sister justice: we use merely their shade and faint resemblances. Would that we followed even these, for they are taken from the best pat- terns of nature and truth ! For how admirable are those words, " that I be not ensnared and defrauded on account of you and your honesty." What golden words those — " that among honest men there be fair dealing, and without fraud." But who are honest men, and what is fair dealing, is the great question. Quintus Scgevola, indeed, the high priest, used to say, that there was the greatest weight in all those decisions in which was added the form " of good faith ;" and he thought the jurisdiction of good faith extended very widely, and that it was concerned in wardships, societies, trusts, commissions, buyings, sellings, hirings, lettings, in which the intercourse of life is comprised ; that in these it is the part of a great judge to determine (especially since there were contrary decisions in most cases) what each ought to be accountable for to each. Wherefore craftiness ought to be put away, and that knavery which would fain seem, indeed, to be prudence, but which is far from it, and differs most widely.* For prudence consists in the distinguishing of ♦Addison carries out this distinction far more elaborately. "At the same time," he says, ' that I think discretion the most useful talent a man can be master of, I look upon cunning to be the accomplishment of little, mean, ungenerous minds. Discretion points out the noblest ends to us, and pursues the most proper and laudable methods of attaining them. Cunning has only private, selfish aims, and sticks at nothing which may make them succeed. Discretion has large and extended views, and, like a well- formed eye, commands a whole horizon. Cunning is a kind of short-sightedness that discovers the minutest objects which are near at hand, but is not able to discern things at a distance. Discretion, the more it is discovered, gives a greater authority to the person who possesses it. Cunning, when it is CHAP. XVII. j Cicero's offices. 143 good and evil — knavery, if all things that are vicious are evil, prefers evil to good. Nor is it, indeed, in landed property alone that the civil law deduced from nature punishes knavery and fraud, but also in the sale of slaves, all fraud of the seller is prevented. For he who ought to be aware of the health, the running away, the thefts of slaves, is accountable by the edict of the ^diles ; but the case of heirs is different.* From which it will be understood, since nature is the fountain of right, that it is according to nature that no one should act in such a manner, that he should prey on the ignorance of another.! Nor can there be found in life any greater curse than the pretence of wisdom in knavery ; from which those once detected, loses its force, and makes a man incapable of bringing about even those events which he might have done, had he passed only for a plain man. Discretion is the perfection of reason, and a guide to us in all the duties of life ; cunning is a kind of instinct that only looks out after our immediate interest and welfare. Discretion is only found in men of strotig sense and good understanding ; cunning is often to be met with in brutes themselves, and in persons who are but the fewest removes from them. In short, cunning is only the mimic of discretion, and. may pass upon mean men in the same manner as vivacity is often mistaken for wit, and gravity for wisdom." — Spectator, No. 225. * Because an heir, having only just come into possession of the property, consisting of slaves, might fairly be considered ignorant of their evil qualities. ■f We have here a singular proof of the facility with which men, even when analysing the nicest moral obligations, may be insensible to the grossest violations of moral fitness involved in the social institutions amidst which they have been educated. In connection with this nice casuistry touching the sale of a slave, it is curious to peruse the following description of the state of things which existed at the very time when Cicero penned his treatise. " The custom of exposing old, useless, or sick slaves in an island of the Tyber, there to starve, seems to have been pretty common in Rome ; and whoever recovered, after having been so exposed, had his liberty given him by an edict of the Emperor Claudius ; in which it was likeAvise forbidden to kill any slave merely for old age or sickness. But supposing that this edict was strictly obeyed, would it better the domestic treatment of slaves, or render their lives much more comfortable ? We may imagine what others would practise, when it was the professed maxim of the elder Cato to sell his superannuated slaves for any price, rather than maintain what he esteemed a useless burden. ** The ergastula, or dungeons where slaves m chains were forced to work, were very common all over Italy. Columella advises that they be always built under ground, and recommends it as the duty of a careful overseer, to call over every day the names of these slaves, like the mustering of a regi- ment or ship's company, in order to know presently when any of them had 144 CICERO S OFFICES. [BOOK IIL innumerable cases proceed, where the useful set^.ms to be opposed to the virtuous. For how few will be found who, when promised perfect secrecj and impunitj, can abstain from injustice ? XVIII. Let us test the principle, if you please, in those ex- amples in which, indeed, the mass of mankind do not think per- haps that there is any crime. For it is not necessary in this place to treat of assassins, poisoners, will-forgers, robbers, embezzlers, who are to be kept down, not by means of words and the disputation of philosophers, but by chains and a dungeon. But let us consider these acts, which they who are esteemed honest men commit. Some persons brought from Greece to Rome a forged will of Lucius Minucius Basilus, a rich man. That they might the more easily obtain their object, they put down as legatees along with themselves, Marcus Crassus and Quintus Hortensius, the most powerful men of that day ; who, though they suspected that it was a forgery, but were conscious of no crime in themselves, did not reject the paltry gift of other men's villainy. What then ? Was this enough, that they should not be thought to have been culpable ? To me, indeed, it seems otherwise ; deserted ; — a proof of the frequency of these ergastula and of the great number of slaves usually confined in them. *' A chained slave for a porter was usual in Rome, as appears from Ovid and other authors. Had not these people shaken off all sense of com- passion towards that unhappy part of their species, would they have presented their friends, at the first entrance, with such an image of the severity of the master and misery of the slave ? Nothing so common in all trials, even of civil causes, as to call for the evidence of slaves ; which was always extorted by the most exquisite torments. Demosthenes says, that where it was possible to produce, for the same fact, either freemen or slaves, as witnesses, the judges always preferred the torturing of slaves as a more certain evidence. " Seneca draws a picture of that disorderly luxury which changes day into night, and night into day, and inverts every stated hour of every office in life. Among other circumstances, such as displacing the meals and times of bathing, he mentions, that regularly, about the third hour of the night, the neighbours of one who indulges this false refinement, hear the noise of whips and lashes ; and, upon inquiry, find that he is then taking an account of the conduct of his servants, and giving them due correction and discipline. " This is not remarked as an instance of cruelty, but only of disorder, which even in actions the most usual and methodical changes the fixed hours that an established custom had assigned for them." — Hume's Essaysj Part ii. Essay 11. CHAP. XIX.] CICEKO'S OFFICES. M-5 though I loved one of them when living, and do not hate tlie other, now that he is dead. But when Basilus had willed that Marcus Satrius, his sister's son, should bear his name, and had made him his heir, (I am speaking of him who was patron of the Picene and Sabine districts ; oh ! foul stigma upon those times !*) was it fair that these noble citizens should have the property, and that nothing but the name should come down to Satrius ? For if he who does not keep off an injury, nor repel it if he can from another, acts unjustly, as I asserted in the first book, what is to be thought of him who not only does not repel, but even assists in the injury ? To me, indeed, even true legacies do not seem honourable, if they are acquired by deceitful fawning — not by the reality, but by the semblance of kind offices. But in such matters the profitable is sometimes accustomed to be thought one thing, and the honest another thing. Falsely ; for the rule about profit is the same as that which obtains respecting honesty. To him who will not thoroughly perceive this, no fraud, no villainy will be wanting ; for, considering thus, " that, indeed, is honest, but this is expedient," he will dare erroneously to separate things united by nature — which is the fountain of ail frauds, malpractices, and crimes. XIX. If a good man, then, should have this power, that by snapping his fingers his name could creep by stealth into the wills of the wealthy, he would not use this power, not even if he had it for certain that no one at all would ever suspect it. But should you give this power to Marcus Crassus, that by the snapping of his fingers he could be in- scribed heir, when he really was not heir ; believe me, he would have danced in the forum. But the just man, and he whom we deem a good man, would take nothing from any man in order to transfer it wrongfully to himself. Let him who is surprised at this confess that he is ignorant of what constitutes a good man. But if any one would be willing to develop the idea involved in his own mind,t he would at * Marcus Satrius, having taken his uncle's name, Lucius Minucius Basilus, was chosen as patron by those districts — he was a partizan of Caesar in the civil war. In the eyes of Cicero it was, of course, a foul stain upon the times that a friend of Ciesar should be chosen as patron, especially since, as he insinuates in the 2nd Phillippic, it was through fear, not love, he was selected for that honour. f The commentator, from whom I have already quoted, gives the follow- ing explanation of this passage. From the Platonic school Cicero seems to L 146 Cicero's offices. [book hi. once convince himself that a good man is he who serves v^^hom he can, and injures none except when provoked by injury. What then ? Does he hurt none, who, as if by some enchantment, accomplishes the exclusion of the true heirs, and the substitution of himself in their place ? Should he not do, then, somebody will say, what is useful, what is expedient ? Yes, but he should understand that nothing is either expedient or useful which is unjust. He who has not learned this, cannot be a good man. When a boy, I learned from my father that Fimbria, the consular,* was judge in the case of Marcus Lutatius Pinthia. Roman knight, a truly honest man, when he had given security, t (which he was to forfeit) " unless he was a good man ;" and that Fimbria thereupon told him that he never would decide that matter, lest he should either de- prive a worthy man of his character, if he decided against him, or should be seen to have established that any one was a good man, when this matter was comprised in in- numerable duties and praiseworthy actions. To this good man, then, whom even Fimbria, not Socrates alone had known, anything which is not morally right can by no means seem to be expedient. Such a man, then, not only will not venture to do, but not even to think, what he would not venture openly to proclaim. Is it not disgraceful that philosophers should hesitate about this, which not even rustics doubt — from whom is derived this proverb, which has have imbibed a persuasion, not merely that ideas are innate, but that they were acquired during a pre-existent state of the mind or soul. " Habet primum (se animus hominis) memoriam et earn infinitam, rerum innume- rabilium quam quidem Plato recordationem esse vult superioris vitse. Ex quo effici vult Socrates, ut discere nihil aliud sit quam recordari. Nee vero fieri ullo modo posse ut a pueris tot rerum atque tantarum insitas, et quasi consignatas in animis, notiones, quas Ivvoiag vocant, haberemus, nisi animus, antequam in corpus intrasset, in rerum cognitione viquisset." Tull. Q. I. 24. He states also, Tull. Q. IV. c. 24., " Notionem quam habemus omnes de fortitudine, tectam et involutam." In the present passage he appears to speak in the same tone, of developing the notion wt have, though indistinctly, in our minds of perfection of moral character. * So called to distinguish himi from Caius Fimbria, who having by his intrigues occasioned the death of Lucius Flaccus, the proconsul of Asia (eighty-five years b. c), was subsequently conquered by Sylla, and termi- nated his career by suicide. f The " sponsio " was a sum deposited in court, or promised Avith the- usual formula — ni veram causam haberet. If the party who thus gave security was defeated, the money was forfeited to the treasury. CHAP. XX. CICEKO'S OFFICES. 147 now become trite througli antiquity ; for when they commend the integrity and worthiness of any person, they say "he is one with whom you might play odd and even in the dark."* T\Tiat meaning has this proverb but this, that nothing is ex- pedient which is not morally right, even though you could obtain it without any body proving you guilty. Do you not see that, according to that proverb, no excuse can be offered either to the aforesaid Gyges, nor to this man whom I have just now supposed able to sweep to himself the inheritances of all by a snap of the fingers ? For as, how much soever that which is base may be concealed, yet it can by no means become morally right (honestum), so it cannot be made out that whatever is morally wrong can be expedient, since nature is adverse and repugnant. XX. But when the prizes are very great, there is a tempta- tion to do wrong. When Caius Marius was far from the hope of the consulship, and was now in the seventh year of his torpor, after obtaining the prsetorship, and did not seem likely ever to stand for the consulship, he accused Quintus Metellus, a very eminent man and citizen, whose lieutenant he was, be- fore the Roman people of a charge that he was protracting the war, when he had been sent to Eome by him — his own com- mander; — stating that if they would make himself consul, that he would in a short time deliver Jugurtha, either alive or dead, into the power of the Roman people. Upon this he was indeed made consul, but he deviated from good faith and justice, since, by a false charge, he brought obloquy upon a most excellent and respectable citizen, whose lieutenant he was, and by whom he had been sent. Even my relative Gratidianus did not discharge the duty of a good man at the time when he was prsetor, and the tribunes of the people had called in the college of the praetors, in order that the matter of the coinage might be settled by a joint resolution. For at that period the coinage was in a state of uncertainty, so that no man could know how much he was worth. They drew up in common an edict, with a fine and conviction annexed, and agreed that they should all go up together to the rostra, in • This play, retained among modem Italians under the name of La Mora, is thus played :— A and B are the players ; A suddenly raises, we will suppose, three fingers, and B, two ; A at a guess, cries, six ; B, five. B, having named tlie number, mns. Parties, to play it in the dark, must have reliance on each other's w^ord ; hence the proverb. l2 148 CICEEO'S OFFICES. BOOK til. the afternoon. And while the rest of them, indeed, went off each a different way, Marius, from the judgment seats, went straight to the rostra, and singly published that which had been arranged in common. And this proceeding, if you inquire into the result, brought him great honour. In every street statues of him were erected, and at these incense and tapers were burned. What need of many words ? No man ever became a greater favourite with the multitude. These are the things which sometimes perplex our deliberations, when that in which equity is violated seems not a very great crime, but that which is procured by it appears a very great advan- tage. Thus to Marius it seemed not a very base act to snatch away the popular favour from his colleagues and the tribunes of the people, but it appeared a very expedient thing by means of that act to become consul, which at that time he had proposed to himself. But there is for all, the one rule which I wish to be thoroughly known to you ; either let not that which seems expedient be base, or if it be base let it not seem expedient. What then ? Can we judge either the former Marius or the latter,* a good man ? Unfold and examine your understanding, that you may see what in it is the idea, form, and notion of a good man. Does it then fall under the notion of a good man to lie for the sake of his own advantage, to make false charges, to overreach, to deceive ? Nothing, indeed, less so. Is there, then, anything of such value, or any advantage so desirable, that for it you would forfeit the splendour and name of a good man ? What is there which that expediency, as it is called, can bring, so valuable as that which it takes away, if it deprive you of the name of a good man, if it rob you of your integrity and justice ? Now, what difference does it make, whether from a man one transform himself into a beast, or under the form of a man, bear the savage nature of a beast ? XXI. What ? Are not they who disregard all things up- right and virtuous, provided they can attain power, doing the same as he| who was willing to have even for his father- in-law, that man J by whose audacity he might himself be- * Namely, Marcus Marius Gratidianus. t Pompey. ^ Caesar, whose daughter Julia was sought and obtained in marriage by Pompey, who being, from his great power, suspected of ambitious designs bv the people, with whom Caesar was a favourite, v;ished by the alliance to CHAP. XXI.] CICEEO'S OFFICES. 149 come as powerful ? It seemed expedient to him to become as powerful as possible by the unpopularity of the other. He did not see how unjust that was towards his country, and how base and how useless. But the father-in-law himseli always had in his mouth the Greek verses from the Phce- nissasj* which I will translate as well as I can — inelegantly, perhaps, yet so that the meaning can be understood : — " For if justice ought ever to be violated, it is to be violated for the sake of ruling, in other cases cherish the love of country." Eteocles, or rather Euripides, deserved death for making an exception of that one crime, which is the most accursed of all. Why, then, do we repress petty villainies, or frau- dulent inheritances, trades, and sales ? Here is a man for you, who aspired to be king of the Roman people, and master of all nations, and accomplished it — if any one says this desire is an honest one, he is a madman.j For he ap- proves of the murder of our laws and liberty ; the foul and abominable oppression of these he thinks glorious. But by what reproof, or rather by what reproach, should I attempt to tear away from so great an error the man who admits bring a share of the suspicion under which himself laboured upon his rival, and thus to diminish his popularity. * E'lTTSp yap ddiKeiv xpt}, TvpavviSog irkpi KdWioTov ddiKsiv t' dWa d' ev(7e(5e7.v ;!^p£wv. f " We may, indeed, agree, by a sacrifice of truth, to call that purple which we see to be yellow, as we may agree by a still more profligate sa- crifice of every noble feeling, to offer to tyranny the homage of our adula- tion ; to say to the murderer of Thrasea Psetus, ' Thou hast done well;' to the parricide who murdered Agrippina, * Thou hast done more than well.' As every new victim falls, we may lift our voice in still louder flattery. We may fall at the proud feet, we may beg, as a boon, the honour of kissing that bloody hand which has been lifted against the helpless; we may do more ; we may bring the altai, and the sacrifice, and implore the god not to as- cend too soon to heaven. This we may do, for this we have the sad remem- brance that beings of a human form and soul have done. But this is all we can do. We can constrain our tongues to be false, our featm"es to bend themselves to the semblance of that passionate adoration which we wish to express ; owe knees to fall prostrate ; but our heart we cannot constrain. There virtue must still have a voice which is not to be drowned by hymns and acclamations ; there the crimes which we laud as virtues, are crimes still ; and he whom we have made a god is the most contemptible of mankind ; if, indeed, we do not feel, perhaps, that we are ourselves still more couteni])' tible."' — Brown's " Moral Philosophy,-' Lecture Ixxviii. 150 CICERO's OFFICES. LBOOK 111. that to usurp kingly power in that state which was free, and which ought to be so, is not a virtuous act, but is expedient /or him who can accomplish it ? For, immortal gods ! can the most foul and horrible parricide of his country be ex- pedient for any man, though he who shall have brought upon himself that guilt be named by the oppressed citizens a parent ? Expediency, then, should be guided by virtue, and in- deed so that these two may seem to differ from each other in name, but to signify the same in reality. In vulgar opinion I know not what advantage can be greater than that of so- vereign sway, but, on the contrary, when I begin to recall my reason to the truth, I find nothing more disadvantageous to him who shall have attained it unjustly. Can torments, cares, daily and nightly fears, a life full of snares and perils, be ex- pedient for any man ? * — " The enemies and traitors to so- vereignty are many, its friends few," says Accius. But to what sovereignty? That which was justly obtained, having been transmitted by descent from Tantalus and Pelops ? Now, how many more do you think are enemies to that king, who with the military force of the Roman people crushed that very Roman people, and compelled a state that was not only free, but also the ruler of the nations, to be slaves to him ? What stains, what stings of conscience do you conceive that * "Do we think that God has reserved all punishment for another world, and that wickedness has no feelings but those of triiunph in the years of earthly sway which consummate its atrocities ? There are hours in which the tyrant is not seen, the very remembrance of which, in the hoiirs in which he is seen, darkens to his gloomy gaze that pomp which is splendour to every eye but his ; and that even on earth, avenge with awful retribu- lion, the wrongs of the virtuous. The victim of his jealous dread, who with a frame wasted by disease and almost about to release his spirit to a liberty that is immortal, is slumbering and dreaming of heaven on the straw that scarcely covers the damp earth of his dungeon, — if he could kno / at that very hour what thoughts are present to the conscience of him who doomed him to this sepulchre, and who is lying sleepless on his bed of state, though for a moment the knowledge of the vengeance might be gratifying, would almost shrink the very moment after from the contemplation of honour so hopeless, and wish that the vengeance were less severe. * Think not,' says Cicero, ' that guilt requires the burning torches of the Furies to agitate and torment it. Their own frauds, their crimes, their remembrances of the nast, their terrors of the future, those are the domestic Furies that are ever present to the mind of the impious.'" — Dr. Brown's "Moral Philosophy," Lecture 64. CnAP. XXII.] CICEEO'S CFFTCES. 151 man to liave upon his soul ^ Moreover, could his life be a beneficial one to himself, when the condition of that life was this, that he who deprived him of it would be held in the highest esteem and glor j ? But if these things be not use- ful, which seem so in the highest degree, because they are full of disgrace and turpitude, we ought to be quite convinced that there is nothing expedient which is not virtuous. XXII. But this indeed was decided, as well on other oc- casions frequently, as by Caius Fabricius, in his second con- sulship, and by our senate in the war with Pyrrhus. For when king P^nrrhus had made aggressive war upon the Eoman people, and when the contest was maintained for empire with a generous and potent monarch, a deserter from him came into the camp of Fabricius, and promised him, if he would propose a reward for him, that as he had come secretly, so he would return secretly into the camp of Pyrrhus, and despatch him with poison. Fabricius took care that this man should be sent back in custody to Pyrrhus, and this conduct of his was applauded by the senate. And yet if we pursue the appearance and notion of advantage, one deserter would have rid us of that great war, and of that formidable adversary ; but it would have been a great dis- grace and scandal, that he, with whom the contest was for glory, had been conquered, not by valour, but by viUainy. Whether was it then more expedient, for Fabricius, who was such a person in our state as Aristides was at Athens, or for our senate, which never separated expedi- ency from dignity, to fight against an enemy with arms or with poison? If empire is to be sought for the sake of glory, away with guilt, in which there cannot be glory; but if power itself is to be sought by any means what- ever, it cannot be expedient when allied to infamy. That proposition, therefore, of Lucius Philippus, the son of Quintus, was not expedient, that those states, which, by a decree of the senate, Lucius Sylla, on receiving a sum of money, had made free, should again be subject to tribute, and that we should not return the money which they had given for their freedom. To this the senate agreed. Disgrace to the em- pire ! For the faith of pirates is better than was the se nate's. But our revenues have been increased by it — therefore it was expedient. How long will people venture to say that 152 Cicero's offices. [^^^^ i^^- anything is expedient which is not virtuous? Now, can odium and infamy be useful to any empire which ought to be supported by glory and the good will of its allies? 1 often disagreed in opinion even with my friend Cato. For he seemed to me too rigidly to defend the treasury and tributes; to deny all concessions to the farmers of the revenue; and many to our allies, when we ought to have been munificent towards the latter, and to have treated the former as we were accustomed to do our colonists, and so much the more, because such a harmony between the orders* conduced to the safety of the republic. Curio was also in error when he admitted that the cause of the Transpadani was just, but always added, " let expediency prevail." He should rather have said that it was not just, because not expedient for the republic, than to say it was not expedient, when he confessed that it was just. XXIII. The 6th book of Hecaton, "De Officiis," is full of such questions —whether it be the part of a good man, in an exceedingly great scarcity of provisions, not to feed his slaves; he argues on either side, but still in the end he guides our duty rather by utility than humanity. He inquires, if goods must needs be thrown into the sea in a storm, whether ought one to throw overboard a valuable horse or a worthless slave. Here pecuniary interest would incline us one way, humanity another. If a fool should snatch a plank from a wreck, shall a wise man wrest it from him if he is able? He says no, because it is an injustice. What will the master of the ship do ? Will he seize the plank as his own ? By no means — no more than he would be willing to toss into the sea one sailing in his ship, because it is his own. For until they are come to the place to which the vessel was chartered, the vessel is not the property of the master, but of the passengers. What, if there be only one plank, two shipwrecked men, and both wise ? Should neither seize it, or one yield to the other ? One, indeed, should yield to the other, namely, to him whose life was of more consequence, * The equestrian order, who were the farmers of the revenue, and the senators, who exacted too rigidly the full amount of the contracts, notwith- standing any event that might render the taxes less valuable to the farmers. This disgusted the knights with the senate, and threw them into the arms oi Caesar, who procured for them a remission of part of their liabilities. CHAP. XXIII.] Cicero's offices. 153 either for liis own sake or that of the commonwealth. But if these considerations be equal in both cases ? There will be no dispute ; but one, conquered, as it were, by lot, or by playing at odd or even, should yield to the other. What, if a father should rob temples, or carry a subterraneous passage into the treasury ; should his son inform of it to the magistrates ? To do that indeed would be impiety. Nay, he ought even to defend his father if he were accused of it.* Is not our country then paramount to all duties ? Yes, * The most noted opponent of this crude and indefensible dogma, which would set up a claim on the score of personal relationship paramount to all the claims of justice, has been answered, as we have already seen, by- two ethical philosophers of no mean reputation, Jonathan Edwards, in his "Essay on the Nature ofTrue Virtue," and William Godwin, in his "Inquiry concerning Political Justice.'' It is the latter who has carried these princi- ples to the greatest extent. Indeed, he appears so far to equalize the rela- tive obligations of mankind as to make gratitude an injvistice, and to destroy all peculiarity of claims arising from the closest relationship. Perhaps, however, it is safe to affirm that he has not erred so widely on the one side, as Cicero in the above sentence has erred on the other. The following pas- sage contains the strongest statement of Godwin's views on this point. " What magic is there in the pronoun ' my ' that should justify us in overtiu-ning the decisions of impartial truth ? My brother, or my father, may be a fool, or a profligate, malicious, lying or dishonest. If they be, of what consequence is it that they are mine ? ' But through my father I am indebted for existence, he supported me in the helplessness of infancy.' When he first subjected himself to the necessity of these cares, he was pro- bably influenced by no particular motives of benevolence to his future oflT- spring. Every voluntary benefit, however, entitles the bestower to some kindness and retribution. Why ? because a voluntary benefit is an evidence of benevolent intention, that is, in a certain degree of virtue. It is the dis- position of the mind, not the external action separately tal^^ ™- that which seems expedient is opposed to virtue, the matter is to be decided, has been sufficiently treated of above. But if pleasure be said to have even the semblance of expedi- ence, there can be no union of it with virtue. For though we may concede something to pleasure, perhaps it has some- thing of a relish, but certainly it has in it nothing of utility. You have a present from your father, my son Marcus ; in my opinion, indeed, an important one — but it will be just as you will receive it. However, these three books will de- serve to be received by you as guests among the commenta- ries of Cratippus. But as, if I myself had gone to Athens (which would indeed have been the case had not my country, with loud voice, called me back from the middle of my jour- ney), you would sometimes have listened to me also: so, since mj voice has reached you in these volumes, you will bestow upon them as much time as you can ; and you can bestow as much as you wish. But when I shall understand that you take delight in this department of science, then will I converse with you both when present, which will be in a short time, as I expect — and while you will be far away, I will talk with you, though absent. Farewell, then, my Cicero, and be assured that you are indeed very dear to me, but that you will be much more dear, if you shall take delight in such memorials and such precepts. ON FRIENDSHIP. I. QuiNTUs Mucius, the augur,* used to relate many things of Caius Lselius, his father-in-law, from memory, and in a pleasant manner, and did not scruple in every discourse to call him a wise man. Moreover I myself, after assuming the manly toga,"|" was introduced by my father to Scasvola, in such a way that, as far as I could and it was permitted me, I never quitted the old man's side. Accordingly, many sagacious discussions of his, and many short and apt sayings, I committed to memory, and desired to become better in- formed by his wisdom. When he died, I betook myself to Scaevola the pontiff, who is the only man in our country that I venture to pronounce the most distinguished for talent and for integrity. But of him elsewhere. I now return to the augur. Among many other circumstances, I remember that once being seated at home in his arm-chair (as was his custom), when I was in his company, and a very few of his intimate friends, he fell by chance upon that subject of dis- course which at the time was in the mouth of nearly every one : for you of course remember, Atticus, and the more so because you were very intimate with Publius Sulpicius, (when he, as tribune of the people,^ was estranged by * Augur is often put for any one who predicted future events. Auspex denoted a person who observed and interpreted omens. Avgurium and auspicium are coni.nonly used interchangeably, but they are sometimes distinguished. Auspicium was properly the foretelling of future events from the inspection of birds ; Augm-ium from any omen or prodigies whatever. Fifteen augurs constituted the college. f The toga prcBteccta, a robe bordered with purple, was worn by young people, male and female, and by the superior magistrates. The toga pura, or white gown, was worn by men after the age of about seventeen, and by women after marriage. X Tribuni plebis, magistrates created for the maintenance of popular rights, in the year U. C. -261. Their number was originally two, which waa raised to five, and afterwards to ten. Their office was annual. ]69 170 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. I. a deadly hatred from Quintus Pompey, who was then consul, with whom up to that time he had li"S'ed on terms of the closest union and affection,) how great was the surprise and even regret of the people. Accordingly, when Sceevola had incidentally mentioned that very subject, he laid before us the discourse of Laelius on Friendship, which had been ad- dressed by the latter to himself and to the other son-in-law of Laelius, Caius Fannius, the son of Marcus, a few days after the death of Africanus. The opinions of that disquisition I committed to memory, and in this book I have set them forth according to my own j udgment. For I have introduced the individuals as if actually speaking, lest "said I" and "said he" should be too frequently interposed; and that the dialogue might seem to be held by persons face to face. For when you were frequently urging me to write something on the subject of friendship, it seemed to me a matter worthy as well of the consideration of all as of our intimacy. I have therefore willingly done so, that I might confer a benefit on many in consequence of your request. But as in the Cato Major, which was addressed to you on the subject of old age, I have introduced Cato when an old man conversing, because there seemed no person better adapted to speak of that period of life than he, who had been an old man for so long a time, and in that old age had been pre-eminently prosperous ; so when I had heard from our ancestors that the attachment of Caius Laelius and Publius 8cipio was especially worthy of record, the character of Laelius seemed to me a suitable one to deliver these very observations on friendship which Scaevola remembered to have been spoken by him. Now this description of discourses, resting on the authority of men of old, and of those of high rank, seems, I know not on what principle, to carry with it the greater weight.* Accordingly, ♦ " "We continue to think and feel as our ancestors have thought and felt; 80 true in innumerable cases is the observation that * men make up their principles by inheritance, and defend them as they would their estates, be- cause they are born heirs to them.' It has been justly said that it is difficult to regard that as an evil which has been long done, and that there are many great and excellent things which we never think of doing, merely because no one has done them before us. ' The prejudice for antiquity is itself very ancient,' says La Motte ; and it is amusing, at the distance of so many hundred years, to find the same complaint of undue partiality to tho writers of other ages brought forward against their contemporaries by thoso CHAP. II.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 171 while I am reading my own writing, I am sometimes so much affected as to suppose that it is Cato, and not myself that is speaking. But as then I, an old man, wrote to you, who are an old man, on the subject of old age; so in this book I myself, a most sincere friend, have written to a friend on the subject of friendship. On that occasion Cato was the speaker, than whom there was no one at that time older or wiser. On this, Laelius, not only a wise man (for so he has been con- sidered), and one pre-eminent in reputation for friendship^ speaks on that subject. I would wish you to withdraw your thoughts a little while from me, and fancy that Laelius him- self is speaking. Caius Fannius and Quintus Mucins come to their father-in-law after the death of Africanus. With these the discourse begins. Laelius replies ; and the whole of his dissertation regards friendship, which in reading you will discover for yourself. II. Fannius. Such is the case, dear Laelius, nor was there ever a better or more distinguished man than Africanus. But you ought to consider that the eyes of all are now turned upon you, Laelius : you alone they both denominate and believe to be wise. This character was lately bestowed on M. Cato : we know that Lucius Atilius, among our fathers, was entitled a wise man ; but each on a different and pe- culiar account : Atilius, because he was considered versed in the civil law; Cato, because he had experience in a variety of subjects ; both in the senate and in the forum many in- stances are recorded either of his shrewd forethought, or persevering action, or pointed reply : wherefore he already had, as it were, the surname of wise in his old age. While of you it is remarked that you are wise in a different sense, not only by nature and character, but further, by application and learning; and not as the vulgar, but as the learned designate a wise man, such as was none in all Greece. For as to those who are called the seven wise men, persons who inquire into such things with great nicety do not consider them in the class of wise men. We learn that at Athens there was one peculiarly so, and that he was even pronounced authors whom we are now disposed to consider as too highly estimated by our own contemporaries on that very account," — Dr. Brown's Lectures ois the Philosophy of the Mind, lecture xliv. 172 ' CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP, [CHAP. 11. by the oracle of Apollo the wisest of men.* This is the kind of wisdom they conceive to be in you, that you consider every thing connected with you to rest upon yourself, and consider the events of lifeas subordinate to virtue :t therefore they inquire of me (I believe of you also, vScsevola) in what manner you bear the death of Africanus. And the rather so, because on the last nones, when we had come into the gardens of Decius Brutus the augur, for the purpose of dis- cussion, as our practice is, you were not present ; although you were accustomed most punctually to observe that day and that engagement. Sc-(EVOLA. It is true, many are inquiring, Caius Laelius, as has been asserted by Fannius. But for my part I answer them according to what I have remarked, that you bear with patience the grief which you have suffered, by the death of one who was at once a very distinguished man, and a very dear friend; yet that you could not forbear being distressed, nor would that have been consistent with your feelings as a man. And with regard to your not having attended last nones at our assembly, ill health was the cause, and not affliction. Ljelius. You certainly said what was right, Scaevola, and agreeable to truth : for neither ought I to have absented my- self through any inconvenience of mine from that duty which I have always fulfilled when I was well ; nor by any chance do I conceive it can happen to a man of firmness of character, that any interruption should take place in his duty. And as for you, Fannius, who say there is attributed to me so much merit, as I am neither conscious of nor lay claim to, you act therein like a friend : but, as it seems to me, you do not form a right estimate of Cato ; for either there never has been a wise man, which I rather think, or if there ever was one, he was the man. For (to omit other cases) consider how * Socrates. See Plato's defence of Socrates. t " If thou must needs rule, be Zeno's king and enjoy that empire which every man gives himself. He who is thus his own monarch contentedly sways the sceptre of himself, not envying the glory of crowned heads and Elohims of the earth. Could the world unite in the practice of that despised train of virtues which the divine ethics of our Saviour have so inculcated unto us, the furious face of things must disappear; Eden would be yet to be found, and the angels might look down, not with pity but joy upon us."— > Sir Thomas Browne's Christian Morals, chap. xix. UHAP. III. J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 173 lie endured the loss of his son ! I remember the instance of PauUus, and witnessed that of Gallus : but theirs was in the case of children ; but Cato's in that of a mature and respected man. Wherefore pause before you prefer to Cato, even him whom Apollo, as you say, pronounced the wisest of men : for the deeds of the one are praised, but only the say- ings of the other. Concerning myself, however (for I would now address you both), entertain the following sentiments. III. Should I say that I am not distressed by the loss of Scipio, philosophers may determine with what propriety I should do so ; but assuredly I should be guilty of falsehood. For I am distressed at being bereaved of such a friend, as no one, I consider, will ever be to me again, and, as I can con- fidently assert, no one ever was : but I am not destitute of a remedy. I comfort myself, and especially with this consola- tion, that I am free from that error by which most men, on the decease of friends, are wont to be tormented : for I feel that no evil has happened to Scipio ; it has befallen myself, if indeed it has happened to any. Now to be above measure distressed at one's own troubles, is characteristic of the man who loves not his friend, but himself. In truth, as far as he is concerned, who can deny that his end was glorious ? for unless he had chosen to wish for immortality, of which he had not the slightest thought, what did he fail to obtain which it was lawful ibr a man to wish for ? A man who, as soon as he grew up, by his transcendent merit far surpassed those sanguine hopes of his countrymen which they had con- ceived regarding him when a mere boy, who never stood for the consulship, yet was made consul twice; on the first occasion before his time ; on the second, at the proper age as regarded himself, though for the commonwealth almost too late : who, by overthrowing two cities,* most hostile to our empire, put an end, not only to all present, but all future wars. What shall I say of his most engaging manners ; of his dutiful conduct to his mother; his generosity to his sisters; his kindness to his friends ; his uprightness towards all ? These are known to you : and how dear he was to the state, was displayed by its mourning at his death. How, therefore, could the accession * Carthage was destroyed by Scipio, the second Africanus, B.C. 147; and Numantia, a town of Spain, B.C. 133. From the latter exploit he obtained the surname of Numantinus. 174 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. LCIIAP. HI. of a few years have benefited such a man ? For although old age is not burdensome (as I recollect Cato asserted, in con- versation with myself and Scipio the year before he died), yet it takes away that freshness which Scipio even yet pos- sessed. Wherefore his life was such, that nothing could be added to it, either in respect of good fortune or of glory : moreover, the very suddenness of his death took away the consciousness of it. On which kind of death it is difficult to pronounce : what men conjecture, you yourselves know.* However, this we may assert with truth, that of the many most glorious and joyous days which P. Scipio witnessed in the course of his life, that day was the most glorious when, on the breaking up of the senate, he was escorted home in the evening by the conscript fathers, by the allies of the Roman people, and the Latins, the day before he died : so that from so high a position of dignity, he may seem to have passed to the gods above rather than to those below. Nor do I agree with those who have lately begun to assert this opinion, that the soul also dies simultaneously with the body, and that all things are annihilated by death.f * "Certainly the stoics bestowed too much cost upon death, and by their great preparations made it appear more fearful. Better, saith he ' qui finem vitas extremum inter munera ponat naturae.' It is as natural to die as to be born, and to a little infant, perhaps, the one is as painful as the other. He that dies in an earnest pursuit is like one that is wounded in hot blood, who for the time scarce feels the hurt ; and therefore a mind fixed and bent upon something that is good doth avert the dolours of death; but above all believe it the sweetest canticle is, ' nunc dimittis,' when a man hath obtained worth, ends, and expectations. Death hath this also, that it openeth the gate to good fame and extinguisheth envy ; ' extinctus ama- bitur idem.' " — Lord Bacon, Essay ii. t Ever since the time of Cicero the subject of the immortality of the Boui has been incessantly discussed; by some as a conclusion of natural religion, by others as a doctrine of revelation. The following summary of the argument is given by Dugald Stewart in the second part of his Outlines of Moral Philosophy, cap, ii. sec. 1. The reasons he here states without any illustration for believing the doctrine of a future state, are the follow- ing :— " 1 . The natural desire of immortality, and the anticipations of futurity inspired by hope. " 2. The natural apprehensions of the mind when under the influence of remorse. "3. The exact accommodation of the condition of the lower animals to their instincts and to their sensitive powers, contrasted with the unsuitablor UOfifi of the present state of things to the intellectual faculties of man ; to CHAr. IV. J ClOEiEO ON FRIENDSHIP. 1 7o TV. The authority of the ancients has more weight with me. either that of our own ancestors, who paid such sacred honours to the dead, which surely they would not have done if they thought those honours did in no way affect them ; or that of those who once lived in this country, and enlightened, by their institutions and instructions, Magna Grsecia (which now indeed is entirely destroyed, but then was flourishing); or of him who was pronounced by the oracle of Apollo to be the wisest of men, who did not say first one thing and then | another, as is generally done, but always the same; namely, that . the souls of men are divine, and that when they have departed his capacities of enjo^Tnent, arid to the conceptions of happiness and of perfection Avhich he is able to form, "4. The foundation -which is laid in the principles of our constitution for a progressive and an unlimited improvement. " 5. The information we are rendered capable of acquiring concerning the more remote parts of the universe ; the unlimited range which is opened to the human imagination through the immensity of space and of time, and the ideas, however imperfect, which philosophy affords us of the existence and attributes of an overruling mind — acquisitions for which an obvious final cause may be traced on the supposition of a future state, but which if that supposition be rejected, could have no other effect than to make the business of life appear unworthy of our regard. "6. The tendency of the infirmities of age, and of the pains of disease to strengthen and confirm our moral habits, and the difficulty of accounting upon the hypothesis of annihilation for those sufferings which commonly put a period to the existence of man. "7. The discordance between our moral judgments and feelings and the course of human affairs. "8. The analogy of the material world, in some parts of which the most complete and the most systematical order may be traced ; and of which our news always become the more satisfactory the wider our knowledge ex- tends. It is the supposition of a future state alone that can furnish a key to the present disorders of the moral world ; and without it many of the most striking phenomena of human life must remain for ever inexplicable. "9. The inconsistency of supposing that the moral laws which regulate the course of human affairs have no reference to any thing beyond the limits of the present scene ; when all the bodies which compose the visible uni- verse appear to be related to each other, as parts of one great physical system. "Of the different considerations now mentioned, there is not one perhaps which, taken singly, would be sufficient to estabhsh the truth they are brought to prove, but taken in conjunction, their force appears irresistible. They not only all terminate in the same conclusion, but they mutually re- flect hght on each other ; and they have that sort of consistency and con- nexion among themselves which could hardly be supposed to take place among a series of false propositioix'*'" f 176 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. IV. from the body, a return to heaven is opened to them, and the speediest to the most virtuous and just.* Which same opinion was also held by Scipio ; for he indeed, a very few days be- fore his death, as if he had a presentiment of it, when Philus and Manilius were present, and many others, and you also, Scaevola, had gone with me, for three days descanted on the subject of government : of which discussion the last was * So striking is the resemblance between the religious tenets of Cicero and those of modern philosophy, corrected by a divine revelation, that it is difficult to suppose that they should have originated in his own reflections, unaided by any light derived through the medium of tradition or report. The idea contained in this passage we find reproduced, with little modi- fication, in the seventeenth and nineteenth centuries, by a moralist and ethical philosopher, neither of whom was at all likely to derive his opinions on such a subject from the writings of Cicero. By giving the former passage entire, I may perhaps lead the reader to believe that Sir Thomas Browne has added nothing to the conceptions of Cicero touching the immortality of the soul, but superstition and folly. "I believe," he says, " that the whole frame of a beast doth perish, and is left in the same state after death as before it was materialled into life ; that the souls of men know neitho: contrary or coiruption ; that they subsist beyond the body, and outlive death by the privilege of their proper natures, and without a miracle ; that the souls of the faithful, as they leave earth, take possession of heaven ; that those apparitions and ghosts of departed persons are not the wandering souls of men, but the unquiet walks of devils, prompting and suggesting iis unto mischief, blood and villainy instilling, and stealing into our hearts ; that the blessed spirits are not at rest in their graves, but wander solicitous of the affairs of the world ; that these phantasms appear often, and do fre- quent cemeteries, charnel-houses, and churches ; it is because these are the dormitories of the dead where the devil, like an insolent champion, beholds with pride the spoils and trophies of his victory in Adam." — Rehgio Me- dici, chap, xxxvii. "We have," says Dr. Thomas Brown, " therefore to conceive the mind at death matured by experience, and nobler than it was when the Deity permitted it to exist; and the Deity himself, with all those gracious feelings of love to man which the adaption of human nature to its human scene displays, and in these very circumstances, if we affirm without any other proof the annihilation of the mind, we are to find a reason for this annihila- tion. If even we in such a moment, abstracting from all selfish considera- tions, would feel it a sort of crime to destroy, with no other view than that of the mere destruction what was more worthy of love than in years of earlier being, are we to believe that he who loves what is noble in man more than our frail heart can love it, will regard the improvements only as a signal of destruction ? Is it not more consonant to the goodness of him who has rendered improvement progressive here, that in separating the mind from its bodily frame, he separates it to admit it into scenes in which the progress begun on earth may be continued with increasing facility," — Lecture xcvi. CHAP. lY.] CIOEKO ON FRIENDSHIP. 177 almost entirely on the immortality of souls, which he said he had learned in sleep through a vision from Africanus. If this be the fact, that the spirit of the best man most easily Hies away in death, as from the prison-house and chains of the body ; whose passage to the gods can we conceive to have been readier than that of Scipio ? Wherefore, to be afflicted at this his departure, I fear, would be the part rather of an envious person than of a friend. But if, on the other hand, this be rather the truth, that the death of the soul and of the body is one and the same, and that no consciousness remains; as there is no advantage in death, so certainly there is no evil. For when consciousness is lost, it becomes the same as if he had never been born at all ; yet, both we ourselves are glad, and this state, as long as it shall exist, will rejoice that he was born. Wherefore (as I said above) with him indeed all ended well : with myself, less happily ; for it had been more equitable tliat, as I entered upon life first, I should likewise first depart from it. But yet I so enjoy the recollection of our friendship, that I seem to have lived happily because I lived with Scipio; with whom I had a common anxiety on pub- lic and private affairs, and with whom my life both at home and abroad was associated, and there existed that, wherein con- sists the entire strength of friendship, an entire agreement of inclinations, pursuits, and sentiments.* That character for wis- dom, therefore, which Fannius a little while ago mentioned, does not so delight me, especially since it is undeserved, as the hope that the recollection of our friendship will last for ever. And it is the more gratif^-ing to me, because scarcely in the history of the world are three or four pairs of friends mentioned by name; J and I indulge in tlie hope that the friendship of Scipio and L^elius will be known to posterity in this class. — Fannius. Indeed, Lselius, that must be so. But since you have made mention of friendship, and as we have leisure, you * " The consideration of moral worth will always enter deeply into the motives which actuate wise and good men in their choice of friends ; but it is far from constituting the only one ; a certain congeniality of mind and manners, aided by the operation of adventitious circumstances, contributes a principal share towards the formation of such unions." — Robert Hail' Funeral Sermon for Dr. Ryland. f Orestes and Pylades, Damon and Pythias, Nisus and Eurvaius,are the most fiamous pairs of iriends recorded, in ancient history. V 178 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. V. will do what is very agreeable to me (I hope also to ScaBvola)> if, as your custom is concerning other matters when your opinion of them is asked, so you would descant on friendship, [telling us] what is your opinion, of what nature you con- sider it to be, and what directions you would lay down. — SciEVOLA. To me it will be exceedingly agreeable ; and in fact, when I was endeavouring to prevail with you, Fannius anticipated me : wherefore you will confer a very great favour on both of us. V. L^Lius. I indeed should not object, if I could feel confidence in myself; for not only is the subject a splendid one, but we, as Fannius said, have nothing to do. But who am I ? or what ability is there in me for this ? This is the practice of scholars, and of Grecian scholars, that a subject be given them on which they are to dispute, however suddenly. It is a great undertaking, and requires no little practice. Wherefore, as to what may be said on the subject of friendship, I recommend you to seek it from those who pro- fess such things.* I can only urge you to prefer friendship to all human possessions ; for there is nothing so suited to our nature, so well adapted to prosperity or adversity. But first of all, I am of opinion, that except amongst the virtuous, friendship cannot exist : I do not analyse this principle too closely, as they do who inquire with too great nicety into those things, perhaps with truth on their side, but with little ge- neral advantage ; for they maintain that there is no good man but the wise man. Be it so ; yet they define wisdom to be such as no mortal has ever attained to : whereas we ought to contemplate those things which exist in practice and in common life, and not the subjects of fictions or of our own wishes. I would never pretend to say that Caius Fabricius, Marius Curius, and Titus Coruncanius, whom our ancestors esteemed wise, were wise according to the standard of these moralists. Wherefore let them keep to themselves the name of wisdom, both invidious and unintelligible ; and let them allow that these were good men — nay, they will not even do that ; they will declare that this cannot be granted except to a wise man. Let us therefore proceed with our dull genius, * The Greek sophists, hke the modern Itahans, professed to iipprovise on any given subject. See Plato's Gorgias, Protagoras, &c. CHAP, v.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 179 as they say. Those who so conduct themselves, and so live that their honour, their integrity, their justice, and liberality are approved ; so that there is not in them any covetousness, or licentiousness, or boldness ; and that they are of great consistency, as those men whom I have mentioned above ; — let us consider these worthy of the appellation of good men, as they have been accounted such, because they follow (as far as men are able) nature, which is the best guide of a good life.* For I seem to myself to have this view, that we are * " A person when he speaks of Nature, should know distinctly what he means. The word carries with it a sort of intermediate authority ; and he who uses it amiss, may connect that authority with rules and actions which are little entitled to it. There are few senses in which the word is used that do not refer, however obscurely, to God ; and it is for that reason that the notion of authority is com^ccted with the word. ' The very name of Nature implies that it must owe its birth to some prior agent, or, to speak properly, signifies in itself nothing.' Milton, Christ. Doct. p. 14. Yet, unmeaning as the term is, it is one of which many persons are very fond, whether it be that their notions are really indistinct, or that some purposes are answered by referring to the obscurity of Nature rather than to God. * Nature has decorated the earth with beauty and magnificence,' ' Nature has furnished us with joints and limbs,' are phrases sufficiently unmeaning, and yet I know not that they are likely to do any other harm than to give currency to the common fiction. But when it is said that ' Nature teaches us to adhere to truth,' ' Nature condemns us for dishonesty or deceit,' * Men are taught by Nature that they are responsible beings,' there is con- siderable danger that we have both fallacious and injurious notions of the authority which thus teaches or condemns us upon this subject, it were well to take the advice of Boyle : — ' Nature,' he says, * is sometimes indeed commonly taken for a kind of semi-deity. In this sense it is best not to use it at all.' (See Inquiry into the vulgarly received notions of Nature.) It is dangerous to induce confusion into our ideas respecting our relation- ship with God. " A law of nature is a very imposing phrase ; and it might be supposed, from the language of some persons, that nature was an independent legis- latress, who had sat and framed laws for the government of mankind. Nature is nothing ; yet it would seem that men do sometimes practically imagine that a 'law of nature' possesses proper and independent autho- rity ; and it may be suspected that with some, the notion is so palpable and strong, that they set up the authority of ' the law of nature ' without reference to the will of God, or perhaps in opposition to it. Even if notions like these float in the mind only with vapoury indistinctness, a correspondent indistinctness of moral notions is likely to ensue. Every man should make to himself the rule never to employ the word nature when he speaks of ultimate moral authority. A law possesses no authority; the authority rests only in the legislator, and as nature makes no laws, a law of natui-e involves no obligation but that which is imposed by the Divine will." — Dymond's Essays, Essay I. Chapter II. N 2 180 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. { CHAP. VI. 30 formed by nature, that there should be a certain social tie among all ; stronger, however, as each approaches nearer to us. Accordingly, citizens are preferable to foreigners, and relations to strangers ; for with the latter, nature herself has created a friendly feeling, though this has not sufficient strength. For in this respect friendship is superior to relationship, because from relationship benevo- lence can be withdrawn, and from friendship it cannot : for with the withdrawal of benevolence the very name of friend- ship is done away, while that of relationship remains. Now how great the power of friendship is, may be best gathered from this consideration, that out of the boundless society of the human race, which nature herself has joined together, friendship is a matter so contracted, and brought into so narrow a compass, that the whole of affection is confined to two, or at any rate to very few. VI. Now friendship is nothing else than a complete union of feeling on all subjects, divine and human, accompanied by kindly feeling and attachment ; than which, indeed, I am not aware whether, with the exception of wisdom, anything better has been bestowed on man by the immortal gods. Some men prefer riches, others good health, others influence, others again honours, many prefer even pleasures : the last, indeed, is the characteristic of beasts ; while the former are fleeting and uncertain, depending not so much on our own purpose, as on the fickleness of fortune. Whereas those who place the supreme good in virtue, therein do admirably : but this very virtue itself both begets and constitutes friendship ; nor without this virtue can friendship exist at all. Now let us define this virtue according to the usage of life, and of our common language ; and let us not measure it, as certain learned persons do, by pomp of language ; and let us include among the good those who are so accounted — the Paulli, the Catos, the fialli, the Scipios, and the Phili ; with these men ordinary life is content : and let us pass over those who are nowhere found to exist. Amongst men of this kind, therefore, friendship finds facilities so great that I can scarcely describe them. In the first place — to whom can life be *'•' worth living," as Ennius says, who does not repose on the mutual kind feeling of some friend ? What can be more delightful than to have one to whom you can speak on CHAP. %^I.l CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 181 all subjects just as to yourself? Where would be the great enjoyment in prosperity, if you had not one to rejoice in it equally with yourself? And adversity would indeed be difficult to endure, without some one who would bear it even with greater regret than yourself. In short, all other objects that are sought after, are severally suited to some one single purpose : riches, that you may spend them ; power, that you may be courted ; honours, that you may be extolled ; pleasures, that you may enjoy them ; good health, that you may be exempt from harm, and perform the functions of the body. Whereas friendship comprises the greatest number of objects possible : wherever you turn yourself, it is at hand ; shut out of no place, never out of season, never irksome ; and therefore we do not use fire and water, as they say, on more occasions than we do friendship. And I am not now speaking of common-place or ordinary friendship (though even that brings delight and benefit), but of real and true friendship, such as belonged to those of whom very few are recorded : for prosperity, friendship renders more brilliant ; and adversity more supportable, by dividing and communi- cating it.* VII. And while friendship embraces very many and great advantages, she undoubtedly surpasses all in this, that she shines with a brilliant hope over the future, and never suffers the spirit to be weakened or to sink. Besides, he who looks on a true friend, looks as it were upon a kind of image of himself : wherefore friends, though absent, are still present ; * ** The sympathies of virtuous minds when not warmed by the breath of friendship, are too faint and cold to satisfy the social cravings of our nature, their compassion is too much dissipated by the multiplicity of its objects and the varieties of distress to suffer it to flow long in one channel, v/hile the sentiments of congratulation are still more slight and superficial. A transient tear of pity, or a smile of complacency equally transient, is all we can usually bestow on the scenes of happiness or of misery which we meet with in the paths of life. But man naturally seeks for a closer union, a more permanent conjunction of interests, a more intense reciprocation of feeling ; he finds the want of one or more with whom he can trust the secrets of his heart, and relieve himself by imparting the interior joys and sorrows with which every human breast is fraught. He seeks, in short, another self, a kindred spirit whose interest in his welfare bears some pro- portion to his own, with whom he may lessen his cares by sympathy, and multiplv his pleasures by participation." — Hall's Funeral Sermon for Dr. Ryiand. 182 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. fCHAP. VH. though in poverty, they are rich ; though weak, yet in the enjoyment of health ; and, what is still more difficult to assert, though dead they are alive ; so entirely does the honour, the memory, the regret of friends attend them ; from which circumstance, the death of the one seems to be happy, and the life of the other praiseworthy : nay, should you remove from nature the cement of kind feelings, neither a house nor a city will be able to stand ; even the cultivation of the land will not continue. If it be not clearly perceived how great is the power of friendship and concord, it can be dis- tinctly inferred from quarrels and dissensions; for what house is there so established, or what state so firmly settled, that may not utterly be overthrown by hatred and dissension ? from which it may be determined how much advantage there is in friendship. They relate, indeed, that a certain learned man of Agrigentum* promulgated in Greek verses the doctrine, that all things which, cohere throughout the whole world, and all things that are the subjects of motion, are brought together by friendship, and are dispelled by discord ; and this principle all men understand, and illustrate by their conduct. Therefore, if at any time any act of a friend has been exhibited, either in undergoing or in sharing dangers, who is there that does not extol such an act with the highest praise ? What shouts of applause were lately heard through the whole theatre, on the occasion of a new play by my guest and friend, Marcus Pacuvius, when the king, being ignorant which of them was Orestes, Pylades said he was Orestes, that he might be put to death instead of him ; but Orestes, as was the fact, solemnly maintained that he was the man ? They stood up and applauded in an imaginary case : what must we suppose they would have done in a real one ! Nature herself excellently asserted her rightful power, when inen pronounced that to be rightly done in another, which they could not do themselves. Thus far I seem to have been able to lay down what are my sentiments concerning friend- ship. If anything remains (and I fancy there is much), ask of those, if you please, who practise such discussions. Fannius. But we would rather hear it from you ; although • Empedocles, a philosopher, poet, and historian of Agrigentum in Sicily, who flourished, B.C. 444. He wrote a poem on the doctrines of Pythagoras. CHAT, ^in.] CICERO OX FKIENDSHIP. 183 1 have often asked such quertionSj and heard their opinions, and that not without satisfac tion, jet what we desire is the somewhat different thread of jour discourse. — Sc^yola. You would saj so still more, Fannius, if jou had been present latelj in the gardens of Scipio, when the subject of Govern- ment was discussed, \yhat an able pleader was he then on the side of justice against the subtle argument of Philus ! — Faxmus. Naj, it was an easj task for the most just of men to uphold the cause of justice — ^^Sc^yola. What shall we saj then of friendsliip ? Would it not be easj for him to eulogize it, who, for maintaining it with the utmost fidelitj, steadiness, and integritj, has gained the highest glorj ? Viii. L^Lius. Whj, this is using force against one : for what matters it bj what kind of request jou compel me ? You certainlj do compel me. For to oppose the wishes of one's sons-in-law, especiallj in a good matter, is not onlj hard, but it is not even just. After verj often, then, reflect- ing on the subject of friendship, this question seems to me especiallj worthj of consideration, whether friendship has become an object of desire, on account of weakness or want, so that bj giving and receiving favours, each maj receive from another, and mutuallj repaj, what he is himself in- capable of acquiring. Or whether this is onlj a propertj of friendship ; whilst there is another cause, higher and nobler, and more directlj derived from nature herself? For love (from which friendship takes its name) is the main motive for the union of kind feelings : for advantages trulj are often derived from those who are courted under a pretence of friendship, and have attention paid them for a temporarj purpose. In friendship there is nothing false, and nothing pretended ; and whatever belongs to it is sincere and spon- taneous. Wherefore friendship seems to me to have sprung rather from nature than from a sense of want, and more from an attachment of the mind with a certain feeling of affection, than from a calculation how much advantage it would afford. And of what nature indeed it is, maj be observed in the case of certain beasts ; for thej love their offspring up to a certain time, and are loved bj them in such a waj that their emotions are easilj discovered. And this is much more evi- dent in man. In the first place, from that affection which subsists between children and parents, which cannot be de- 184 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. IX, stroyed without detestable wickedness : next, where a similar feeling of love has existed, if we have met with any one with whose character and disposition we sympathize, because we appear to discover in him a certain effulgence as it were of integrity and virtue. For nothing is more amiable than virtue, nothing which more strongly allures us to love it, seeing that because of their virtue and integrity we can in a certain degree love those whom we have never seen. Who can mention the name of Caius Fabricius, and Marius Curius, otherwise than with love and affection, though he never saw them ? Who can forbear hating Tarquinius Superbus, Spurius Cassius, and Spurius Mgelius ? Against two generals we had a struggle for empire in Italy, I mean Pyrrhus and Hannibal ; towards the former, on account of his honourable conduct, we bear not a very hostile disposition ; while this state will always detest the latter for his cruelty. IX. Now if such be the influence of integrity, that we love it even in those whom we have never seen, and, what is much more, even in an enemy, what wonder if men's feelings are affected when they seem to discover the goodness and virtue of those with whom they may become connected by intercourse ? although love is confirmed by the reception of kindness, and by the discovery of an earnest sympathy, and by close familiarity ; which things being added to the first emotion of the mind and the affections, there is kindled a large amount of kindly feeling. And if any imagine that this proceeds from a sense of weakness, so that there shall be secured a friend, by whom a man may obtain that which he wants, they leave to friendship a mean indeed, and, if I may so speak, anything but respectable origin, when they make her to be born of indigence and want : were this the case, then in proportion as a man judged that there were the least resources in himself, precisely in that degree would he be best qualified for friendship: whereas the fact is far otherwise. For just as a man has most confidence in himself, and as he is most completely fortified by worth and wisdom, so that he needs no one's assistance, and feels that all his resources reside in himself ; in the same proportion he is most highiy distinguished for seeking out and forming friendships. For what did Africanus want of me? nothing whatever; nor indeed did I need aught from him : but I loved him from CHAP. X.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 185 admiration of his excellence ; he in turn perhaps was at- tached to me from some high opinion which he entertained of my character, and association fostered our affection. But although many and great advantages ensued, yet it was not from any hope of these that the causes of our attachment sprang: for as we are beneficent and liberal, not to exact favour in return (for we are not usurers in kind actions), but by nature are inclined to liberality, thus I think that friend- ship is to be desired, not attracted by the hope of reward, but because the whole of its profit consists in love only. From such opinions, they who, after the fashion of beasts, refer everything to pleasure, widely differ : and no great wonder, since they cannot look up to anything lofty, magnificent, or divine, who cast all their thoughts on an object so mean and contemptible. Therefore let us exclude such persons altogether from our discourse ; and let us ourselves hold this opinion, that the sentiment of loving, and the attachment of kind feelings, are produced by nature, when the evidence of virtue has been established; and they who have eagerly sought the latter, draw nigh and attach themselves to it, that they may enjoy the friendship and character of the individual they have begun to love, and that they may be commensurate and equal in affection, and more inclined to confer a favour than to claim any return. And let this honourable struggle be maintained between them ; so not only will the greatest advantages be derived from friendship, but its origin from nature rather than from a sense of weakness, will be at once more impressive and more true. For if it were expediency that cemented friendships, the same when changed would dissolve them ; but because nature can never change, there- fore true friendships are eternal. Thus you see the origin of friendship, unless you wish to make some reply to these views. — Fannius. Nay, go on, Laelius, for I answer for Scsevola here (who is my junior) on my own authority. — Sc^voLA. You do right ; wherefore let us attend. X. LiELius, Listen, then, my excellent friends, to the discussion which was very frequently held by me and Scipio on the subject of friendship ; although he indeed used to say that nothing was more difficult than that friendship should continue to the end of life ; for it often happened, either that the same course was not expeiient to both parties, or thaw 186 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XI. they held different views of politics : he also remarked that the characters of men often changed ; in some cases by adversity, in others by old age becoming oppressive ; and he derived an authority for such notions from a comparison with early life, because the strongest attachment of boys are con- stantly laid aside with the prsetexta ; even if they should main- tain it to manhood, yet sometimes it is broken off by rivalry, for a dowried wife, or some other advantage, which they cannot both attain. And even if men should be carried on still farther in their friendship, yet that feeling is often undermined, should they fall into rivalry for preferments ; for there is no greater enemy to friendship than covet- ousness of money, in most men, and even in the best, an emulous desire of high offices and glory ; in consequence of which the most bitter enmities have often arisen between the dearest friends. For great dissensions, and those in most instances justifiable, arise, when some request is made of friends which is improper ; as, for instance, that they should become either the ministers of their lust or their supporters in the perpetration of wrong ; and they who refuse to do so, it matters not however virtuously, yet are accused of dis- carding the claims of friendship by those persons whom they are unwilling to oblige ; but they who dare to ask anything of a friend, by their very request seem to imply that they would do anytliing for the sake of that friend : by the com- plaining of such persons, not only are long-established intimacies put an end to, but endless animosities are engen- dered. All these many causes, like so many fatalities, are ever threatening friendship, so that, he said, to escape them all, seemed to him a proof not merely of wisdom, but even of good fortune. XL Wherefore let us first consider, if you please, how far love ought to proceed in friendship. If Coriolanus had friends, were they bound to carry arms against their country with Coriolanus? Were their friends bound to support Viscellinus or Spurius Maelius when they aimed at the sovereignty ? Nay, in the case of Tiberius Gracchus, when disturbing the commonwealth, we saw him totally abandoned by Quintus Tubero, and other friends of his own standing. But in the case of Caius Blossius, of Cumae, the friend of our family, Scaevola, when he had come to me (then attend- CHAP. XI. J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 187 ing upon the consuls Lsenas and Rupilius in their council) to sue for pardon, he brought forward his plea, that he es- teemed Tiberius Gracchus so highly, that he thought it his duty to do whatever he wished. So I said, " What, even if he wished you to set fire to the capitol?" " He never would have thought of that," he replied. " But what if he had ?" " Then I would have complied." You see what an abominable speech : and, by Hercules, he did so, and even worse than he said ; for he did not follow the mad schemes of Tiberius Gracchus, but in fact headed them, and did not act as the accomplice of his violence, but even as the captain. There- fore in consequence of such rashness, being terrified by a new prosecution, he fled precipitately into Asia, joined the enemy, and atoned to the commonwealth by a punishment just and severe. It is no excuse therefore for a fault that you committed it for a friend's sake ; for since the belief in another's excellence was that which conciliated friendship, it is hard for friendship to continue when you have apostatized from virtue. Now if we shall lay it down as right, either to concede to friends whatever they wish, or to obtain from them whatever we wish, we must have indeed consummate wisdom, if such a course leads to no vice. But we are speak- ing of those friends who are before our eyes, whom we see around us, or else whom we know by report, and with whom every-day life is familiar : from that class we must take our instances, and, above all, from those who make the nearest approaches to wisdom. We see that Papus .^milius was the intimate friend of Caius Luscinus (so we have learned from our fathers) ; that they were twice consuls together, and col- leagues in the censorship ; and that at the same time Marcus Curius and Titus Coruncanius were most intimate with them and with each other, is a matter of history, and there- fore we cannot even suspect that any one of these ever asked his friend anything that was contrary to their honour, their oath, and the interest of the state : for what reason is there for making such a remark about men like them ? I am convinced, had any of them made the request, he would not have obtained it, for they were men of the purest prin- ciple ; besides, it would be equally as wrong to agree to any such request when made, as to make it. And yet Caius Caibo and Caius Cato both took the part of Tiberius Grac- 188 CICERO ON FRIENDSIIIP. [CHAr. XII cliu8, as did his brother Caius, at that time bj no means an agitator, but now one of the most violent XII. Let this law therefore be established in friendship, viz., that we should neither ask things that are improper, nor grant them when asked ; for it is a disgraceful apology, and by no means to be admitted, as well in the case of othei olFences, as when any one avows he has acted against the state for the sake of a friend.* For we are placed, Fannius and Scaevola, in such a position, that we ought to see from a distance the future calamities of the commonwealth ; for the practice of our ancestors has already in some respect swerved from its career and course. Tiberius Gracchus has endeavoured to obtain the sovereignty, or rather he reigned for a few months. Had the Roman people ever heard or witnessed anything similar ? Even after his death, his friends and relations maintained his cause ; and what malice they exer- cised against Publius Scipio, I cannot relate without tears ; for, owing to the recent punishment of Tiberius Gracchus, we withstood Carbo by whatever means we could. And con- cerning the tribuneship of Caius Gracchus, what v/e have to expect I have no disposition to anticipate ; still the movement is creeping on, and when once it has begun, it rushes with increasing precipitation to destruction : for already you have seen with regard to the ballot, what great mischief has been * " The knowledge concerning good respecting society, doth handle it also, not simply alone, but comparatively ; whereunto belongeth the weighing of duties between person and person, case and case, particular and public ; as we see in the proceeding of Lucius Brutus against his own sons, which was so much extolled ; yet what was said ? ' Infelix utcunque ferent ea facta minores.' So the case was doubtful, and had opinion on both sides. Again, we see when M. Brutus and Cassius invited to a supper certain whose opinions they meant to feel whether they were fit to be made their associates, and cast forth the question touching the killing of a tyrant being a usurper, they were divided in opinion ; some holding that servitude was the extreme of evils, and others that tyranny was better than a civil war ; and a number of the like cases there are of comparative duty, amongst which, that of all others is the most frequent, where the question is of a great deal of good to ensue of a small injustice which Jason of Thessalia determined against the truth. ' Aliqua sunt injuste facienda ut multa juste fieri possint.' But the reply is good : ' Auctorem prassentis justitiae habes sponsorem futurae non habes.' Men must pursue things which are just at present, and leave the future to a divine Pro\ddence." — Bacon's Ad vane. Learning, book II. CHAP. XIII.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 1?^9 caused — first, bj tlie Gabinian law,* and two years after by the Cassian : for already I fancy I see the people separated from the senate, and the most important measures carried at the caprice of the mob; for more people will learn how such things may be done, than how they may be resisted. Wherefore do I say this ? Because without allies no one attempts anything of the kind ; therefore this should be pressed on all good men, that if inadvertently they should have fallen unawares into friendships of that character, they must not think themselves bound in such a manner that they must not desert their friends when doing wrong in any impor- tant matter : at the same time, punishment should be enacted against the wicked ; and not less severe for those who have followed another, than for those who have been themselves the leaders of the wickedness. Who was more illustrious in Greece than Themistocles ? who more powerful ? And when he, as general in the Persian war, had freed Greece from slavery, and through unpopularity had been driven into exile, he could not endure the injustice of his ungrateful country, which he ought to have borne ; he acted the same part as Coriolanus had done among us twenty years before. No one was found to support these men against their coun- try ; accordingly, they both committed suicide. Wherefore such a combination with wicked men not only must not be sheltered under the excuse of friendship, but should rather be visited with every kind of punishments : so that no one may think it permitted to him to follow a friend, even when waging war against his country. And as matters have begun to proceed, I know not whether that will not some day occur. To me, however, it is no less a cause of anxiety in what state the republic shall be after my death, than in what state it is at this day. XIII. Let this, therefore, be established as a primary law concerning friendship, that we expect from our friends only what is honourable, and for our friends' sake do what is Honourable ; that we should not wait till Ave are asked ; that zeal be ever ready, and reluctance far from us ; but that we * Lex Gain nia de Comitiis, by Aulus Gabmius, the tribune, A.U.C. 614. It required that, in the public assemblies for electing magistrates, the votes should be given by tablets, and not viva voce. Cassius was tribune of the people, and competitor with Cit-eJ-u for the consulship. 190 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XIII. take pleasure in freely giving our advice; that in our friendship, the influence of our friends, when they give good advice, should have great weight ; and that this be em- ployed to admonish not only candidly, but even severely, if the case shall require, and that we give heed to it when so employed ; for, as to certain persons, whom I understand to have been esteemed wise men in Greece, I am of opinion that some strange notions were entertained by them; but there is nothing which they do not follow up with too great subtlety : among the rest, that excessive friendships should be avoided, lest it should be necessary for one to feel anxiety for many ; that every one has enough, and more than enough, of his own affairs ; that to be needlessly impli- cated in those of other people is vexatious ; that it Avas most convenient to hold the reins of friendship as loose as pos- sible, so as either to tighten or slacken them when you please ; for they argue, that the main point towards a happy life, is freedom from care, which the mind cannot enjoy if one man be, as it were, in travail for others. Nay, they tell us that some are accustomed to declare, still more unfeelingly (a topic which I have briefly touched upon just above), tliat friendships should be cultivated for the purpose of protection and assistance, and not for kind feeling or affection; and therefore the less a man possesses of inde- pendence, and of strength, in the same degree he most earnestly desires friendships ; that thence it arises that women seek the support of friendship more than men, and the poor more than the rich, and persons in distress,* rather than those who are considered prosperous. Admirable phi- losophy ! for they seem to take away the sun from the world who withdraw friendship from life ; for we receive nothing better from the immortal gods, nothing more delightful : for what is this freedom from care? — in appearances, indeed, flattering; but, in many cases, in reality to be disdained. IsTor is it reasonable to refuse to undertake any honourable matter or action lest you should be anxious, or to lay it aside when undertaken ; for if we fly from care, we must fly from virtue also ; for it is impossible that she can, without * Calamitosi, the ruined ; from calamitas, a hail-storm, which breaks the calamus or stalk of plants. CHAF. X1\.J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 131 some degree of distress, feel contempt and detestation for qualities opposed to herself; just as kindheartedness for malice, temperance for profligacy, and bravery for cowardice. Accordingly, you see that upright men are most distressed by unjust actions ; the brave with the cowardly ; the virtu- ous with the profligate : and, therefore, this is the character- istic of a well-regulated mind, both to be well pleased with what is excellent, and to be distressed with what is contrary. Wherefore, if trouble of mind befall a wise man (and as- suredly it will, unless we suppose that all humanity is extirpated from his mind), what reason is there why we should altogether remove friendship from life, lest because of it we should take upon ourselves some troubles ? for what difference is there (setting the emotions of the mind aside), I do not say between a man and a beast, but between a man and a stone, or log, or anything of that kind ? For they do do not deserve to be listened to, who would have virtue to be callous, and made of iron, as it were ; which indeed is, as in other matters, so in friendship also, tender and susceptible ; so that friends are loosened, as it were, by happy events, and drawn together by distresses. XIY. Wherefore the anxiety which has often to be felt for a friend, is not of such force that it should remove friendship from the world, any more than that the virtues, because they bring with them certain cares and troubles, should therefore be discarded. For when it produces friendship (as I said above), should any indication of virtue shine forth, to which a congenial mind may attach and unite itself — when this happens, affection must necessarily arise. For what is so unmeaning as to take dehght in many vain things, such as preferments, glory, magnificent buildings, clothing and adornment of the body ; and not to take an extreme delight in a soul endued with virtue, in such a soul as can either love, or (so to speak) love in return ? for there is nothing more delightful than the repayment of kindness, and the interchange of devotedness and good oifices. Now if we add this, which may with propriety be added, that there is nothing which so allures and draws any object to itself as congeniality does friendship ; it will of course be admitted as true, that the good must love the good, and unite them to themselves, just as if nonnectpxl by relationsliip and nature j 192 CICERO ox FRIENDSHIP. [bOOK XIV. for nothing is more apt to seek and seize on its like tlian nature. Wherefore this certainly is clear, Fannius and Scasvola (in my opinion), that among the good a liking for the good is, as it were, inevitable ; and this indeed is ap- pointed by nature herself as the very fountain of friendship.* But the same kind disposition belongs also to the multitude; for virtue is not inhuman, or cruel, or haughty, since she is accustomed to protect even whole nations, and to adopt the best measures for their Avelfare, which assuredly she would not do did she shrink from the affection of the vulgar. And to myself, indeed, those who form friendships with a view to advantage, seem to do away with its most endearing bond ; for it is not so much the advantage obtained through a friend, as the mere love of that friend, which delights ; and then only what has proceeded from a friend becomes de- lightful, if it has proceeded from zealous affection : and that friendship should be cultivated from a sense of necessity, is so far from being the case, that those who, being endowed with power and wealth, and especially with virtue (in which is the strongest support of friendship), have least need of another, are most liberal and generous. Yet I am not sure whether it is requisite that friends should never stand in any need; for wherein would any devotedness of mine to him have been exerted, if Scipio had never stood in need of my advice or assistance at home or abroad? * ** Of all attachments to an individual, that which is founded altogether upon esteem and approbation of his good conduct and behaviour, con- firmed by much experience and long acquaintance, is by far the most respectable. Such friendships arising, not from a constrained sympathy, not from a sympathy which has been assumed and rendered habitual foi for the sake of convenience and accommodation, but from a natural sym- pathy, from an involuntary feeling that the persons to whom we attach ourselves are the natural and proper objects of esteem and approbation, can exist only among men of virtue. Men of virtue only can feel that entire confidence in the conduct and behaviour of one another which can at all times assure them that they can never either offend or be offended by one another : vice is always capricious ; virtue only is regular and orderly. The attachment which is founded upon the love of virtue, as it is certainly of all attachments the most virtuous, so it is likewise the happiest, as well ag the most permanent and serene. Such friendships need not be confined to a single person, but may safely embrace all the wise and virtuous with whom we have been long and intimately acquainted, and upon wliose wiv- dom and virtue we can upon that account entirely depend." — Smith's Moral Sentiments, I art VI. CHAP. XV. j CICERO ON FRlE]Sn>SHIP. 193 Wherefore friendship has not followed upon advantage, but advantage on friendship. XY. Persons, therefore, who are wallowing in indulgence, will not need to be listened to if ever they shall descant upon friendship, which they have known neither by ex- perience nor by theory. For who is there, by the faith of gods and men, who would desire, on the condition of his loving no one, and himself being loved by none, to roll in affluence, and live in a superfluity of all things ? For this is the life of tyrants, in which undoubtedly there can be no confidence, no affection, no steady d'^pendence on attach- ment ; all is perpetually mistrust and disquietude — there is no room for friendship. For who can love either him whom he fears, or him by whom he thinks he himself is feared ? Yet are they courted, solely in hypocrisy, for a time ; because, if perchance (as it frequently happens) they have been brought low, then is it perceived how desti- tute they were of friends. And this, they say, Tarquin * expressed ; that when going into exile, he found out whom he had as faithful friends, and whom unfaithful ones, since then he could no longer show gratitude to either party ; although I wonder that, with such haughtiness and im- patience of temper, he could find one at all. And as the character of the individual whom I have mentioned could not obtain true friends, so the riches of many men of rank exclude ail ftiithful friendship ; for not only is fortune blind herself, but she commonly renders bhnd those whom she embraces. Accordingly such persons are commonly puffed up with pride and insolence, nor can any thing be found more intolerable than a fortunate fool. And thus, indeed, one may observe, that those Avho before were of agreeable character, by military command, by preferment, by pros- perity, are changed, and old friendships are despised by them, and new ones cherished. For what can be more foohsh than, when men are possessed of great influence by their wealth, power, and resources, to procure other things which are procured by money — horses, slaves, rich apparel, * Tarquinius, surnamed Superbus, the seventh and last king of Rome. After reigning twenty-five years, he was banished, about B.C. 309, in consequence of the rape of Lucretia. The republican form of govenmieut was established at Rome after the expulsion of Tarquin. o 194 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XVI. costly vases — and not to procure friends, the most valuable and fairest furniture of life, if I may so speak ; for while they are procuring those things, they know not for whom they are procuring them, nor for whose sake they are labouring.* For every one of these things belongs to him who is most powerful, whereas the possession of his friend- ships is preserved to every one steadfast and secure ; so that if those things are preserved which are, as it were, the gifts of fortune, yet a life unadorned and abandoned by friends cannot possibly be happy. But on this head enough. XVI. But it is required to lay down what limits there are in friendship, and, as it were, what bounds of loving, con- cerning which I see three opinions held, of none of which I approve: — the first, that we should be affected towards a friend in the same manner as towards ourselves ; the second, that our goodwill towards our friends should exactly and equally answer to their goodwill towards us ; the third, that at whatever value a man sets himself, at the same he should be estimated by his friends. To none of these three opinions do I entirely assent. For the first one is not true, that as a man feels towards himself so he should be disposed towards his friend. For how many things, which for our own sake we should never do, do we perform for the sake of our friends ? To ask favours of unworthy persons, to supplicate them, to inveigh bitterly against any one, and to accuse him with great vehemence, which in our own cases cannot be done creditably, in the case of our friends are most honourably done ; and there are many cases in which good men subtract many things from their own interests, or allow them to be subtracted, that their friends, rather than themselves, may enjoy them. The second opinion is that which limits friend- ship to an equality of kind actions and kind wishes : this is indeed to reduce friendship to figures too minutely and penu- riou'^ly, so that there may be a balance of received and paid. True friendship seems to be far too rich and afiiuent for that, and not to observe, narrowly, lest it should pay more than it receives : nor need it be feared lest anything should be lost * In this, as in many other passages, Cicero has written the sentiment and almost the language of the Scriptures : "He heapeth up riches, aiul knoweth not who shall gather them." CHAP. XVII. J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 195 or fall to the ground, or lest more than what is fair should be accumulated on the side of friendship. But the third limitation is most detestable, that at whatever value a man sets on himself, at that value he should be estimated bj his friends ; for often, in certain persons, either their spirit is too humble, or their hope of improving their condition too desponding ; it is not, therefore, the part of a friend to be towards him what he is to himself; but rather to use every effort, and to contrive to cheer the prostrate spirit of his friend, and to encourage better hopes and thoughts. There- fore I must lay down some other limit of true friendship, as soon as I shall have stated what Scipio was accustomed above all things to reprehend. He used to declare that no speech could be found more hostile to friendship, than his who had said that a man ought so to love as if one day he would come to hate.* Nor, indeed, could he be induced to believe that this, as was supposed, was said by Bias,f who was considered one of the seven wise men ; but that it was the opinion of some wicked or ambitious man, or one who sought to bring everything under his own power. For in what manner can any one be a friend to him to whom he thinks he may possibly become an enemy ? Moreover, it will follow that he desires and wishes his friend to do wrong as often as possible, that he may afford him, as it were, so many handles for reproach. And, again, at the right conduct and advantage of his friends he will necessarily be tormented, grieved, and jealous. Wherefore this precept, to whomso- ever it belongs, is powerful only for the destruction of friend- ship. This, rather, should have been the precept, that we should employ such carefulness in forming our friendships, that we should not any time begin to love the man whom we could ever possibly hate. Moreover, if we have been but unfortunate in our selection, Scipio was of opinion that this should be submitted to, ratlier than that a time of alieiiation should ever be contemplated. XYII. I think, therefore, we must adopt these limitations, that when the character of friends is correct, then there * Si aliquando esset osurus. This sentiment is taken from the Ajax of Sophocles. t Bias, one of the seven wise men of Greece ; born at Priene. He flourished about B.C. 570. 196 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XVU. tliould be a community between them of all things, of pur- pose and of will, without any exception ; so that, even if by any chance it has happened that the less honourable wishes of our friends have to be forwarded, in which either their life is concerned, or their reputation, then you may decline a little from the straight path,* provided only extreme infamy do not follow ; for there is a point to which indulgence may be granted to friendship: yet reputation must not be disre- garded ; nor ought we to esteem the good will of our fellow countrymen as an engine of small value in the administration of the state, although to seek it by fawning and flattering is mean indeed ; yet virtue, on which affection is consequent, should by no means be rejected. But frequently (for I return to Scipio, the whole of whose discourse was concern- ing friendship) he used to complain, that in all other things men were comparatively careful; so that every man could tell how many goats or how many sheep he possessed, yet how many friends he had he could not tell ; and in procuring the former, men employed carefulness, while in selecting their friends they were negligent, nor had they, as it were, any signs or marks by which they determined who were suited for friendship. The steadfast, then, and the steady, and the consistent are to be selected, of which class of persons there is a great scarcity ; and, in truth, it is difficult for any one to judge, unless after he is experienced. Now the trial must be made in actual friendship ; thus friendship outstrips judgment, and removes the power of making ex- periments. It is the part, therefore, of a prudent man, to check the impet-us of his kindly feeling as he would his chariot, that we may have our friendships, like our horses, * *' Something indeed, not unlike the doctrine of the casuists, seems to have been attempted by several philosophers. There is something of this kind in the third book of Cicero's Offices, where he endeavours, like a casuist, to give rules for our conduct in many nice cases in which it is difficult to determine whereabouts the point of propriety may lie. It ap- pears too from many passages in the same book, that several other philoso- phers had attempted something of the same kind before him. Neither he nor they, however, appeared to have aimed at giving a complete system of this sort, but only meant to show how situations may occur in which it is doubtful whether the highest propriety of conduct consists in observing or in receding from what in ordinary caswis are the rules of duty.'' — Smith's Moral Philosophy, Part vii. CHAP. XVIII.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 197 fully proved, when the character of our friends has heen in some measure tested. Of some, it is often discovered in small sums of money how void of worth they are. Some, whom a small sum could not influence, are discovered in the case of a large one. But, even if some shall be found who think it sordid to prefer money to friendship, where should we find those who do not place above friendship high digni- ties, magistracies, military command, civil authorities, and influence? so that, when on the one side these objects have been proposed, and the claim of friendship on the other, they would not far prefer the former. For nature is too weak to despise the possession of power ; for, even if they have attained it by the slighting of friendship, they think the act will be thrown into the shade, because friendship was not overlooked without strong grounds. Therefore real friend- ships are found with most difficulty among those who are in- vested with high offices, or in business of the state. For where can you find the m.an who would prefer his friend's advancement to his own ? And why ? For to pass over these matters, how grievous, how impracticable to most men does participation in afflictions appear! to which it is not easy to find the man who will descend. Although Ennius* truly says, "A sure friend is discerned in an unsure matter." Yet these two charges of inconstancy and of weakness con- demn most men: either in their prosperity they despise a friend, or in his troubles they desert him. XYIII. He who, therefore, shall have shown himself in both cases as regards friendship, worthy, consistent, and steadfast ; such a one we ought to esteem of a class of persons ex- tremely rare, nay, almost godlike. Now, the foundation of that steadfastness and constancy, which we seek in friendship, is sincerity. For nothing is steadfast which is insincere. Besides, it is right that one should be chosen who is frank and good-natured, and congenial in his sentiments ; one, in fact, who is influenced by the same motives ; all which qualities have a tendency to create sincerity. For it is impossible for a wily and * Ennius, a Latin poet, bom at Rudii, in Calabria. He wrote, in heroic verse, eighteen books of the Annals of the Roman Republic, -which are frequently quoted by Cicero. He was the intimate friend of Cato and Scipio ; the former of whom he accompanied when quaestor of Sardinia. Hia df^ath took place about 170 years before the Christian era. 198 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. i_ClIAP. XIX. tortuous disposition to be sincere. Nor in truth can the man who has no sympathy from nature, and who is not moved by the same considerations, be either attached or steady. To the same requisites must be added, that he shall neither take delight in bringing forward charges, nor believe them when they arise; all which causes belong to that consistent principle, of which now for some time I have been treating. Thus the remark is true, which I made at first, that friendship can only exist among the good : for it is the part of a good man (whom at the same time we may call a wise man) to observe these two rules in friendship: first, that there shall be nothing pre- tended or simulated (for even to hate openly better becomes the ingenuous man, than by his looks to conceal his sen timents) ; in the next place, that not only does he repel charges when brought (against his friends) by any one, but is not himself suspicious, ever fancying that some infidelity has been committed by his friend. To all this there should be added a certain suavity of conversation and manners, affording as it does no inconsiderable zest to friendship. Now solemnity and gravity on all occasions, certainly, carry with them dignity ; but friendship ought to be easier and more free and more pleasant, and tending more to every kind of politeness and good nature. XIX. But there arises on this subject a somewhat difficult question ; whether ever new friends, if deserving friendship, are to be preferred to old ones, just as we are wont to prefer young colts to old horses ? a perplexity unworthy of a man ; for there ought to be no satiety of friendship as of other things : every thing which is oldest (as those wines which bear age well) ought to be sweetest ; and that is true which is sometimes said, "many bushels of salt must be eaten together," before the duty of friendship can be fulfilled. But new friendships, if they afford a hope that, as in the case of plants which never disappoint, fruits shall appear, such are not to be rejected; yet the old one must be preserved in its proper place, for the power of age and custom is exceedingly great ; besides, in the very case of the horse, which I just mentioned, if there is no impediment, there is no one who does not more pleasurably use that to which he is accustomed than one unbroken and strange to him ; and habit asserts its power, and habit prevails, not only in the case of this, which CHAP. XX.] CICEF.O ON FRIENDSHIP. 199 is animate, but also in the cases of those things which are inanimate, since we take delight in the very mountainous or woodj scenery among which we have long dwelt. But it is of the greatest importance in friendship that the superior should be on an equality with the inferior. For there often are instances of superiority, as was the case with Scipio, one, so to speak, of our own herd. He never ranked himself above Philus, or Rupilius, or Mummius, or other friends of an inferior grade. But his brother, Quintus Maximus, a distinguished man, though by no means equal to himself, simply because he was the elder, he treated as his superior, and he wished all his friends should receive additional dignity through him. And this conduct should be adopted and imitated by all, so that if they have attained to any excellence in worth, genius, or fortune, they should communicate them with their friends, and share them with their connexions ; so that if men have been born of humble parentage, or if they have kinsmen less powerful than themselves, either in mind or in fortune, they should increase the consequence of such persons, and be to them a source of credit and of dignity ; as in works of fiction, they who for some time, through igno- rance of their origin and descent, have been in a state of servitude, when they have been discovered and found out to be the sons of gods or kings, yet retain their affection for the shepherds, whom for many years they looked upon as their parents. And this assuredly is much rather to be observed in the case of parents that are real and undoubted. For the fruit of talent, and worth, and every excellence, is gathered most fully when it is bestowed on every one most nearly connected with us. XX. As therefore those who are superior in the con- nexion of friendship and of union, ought to put themselves on a level with their inferiors ; so ought the inferiors not to grieve that they are surpassed by their friends either in genius, or fortune, or rank : whereas most of them are always either complaining of something, or even breaking out into reproaches ; and so much the more if they think they have anything which they can say was done by them in an obliging and friendly manner with some exertion on their part. A disgusting set of people assuredly they are who are ever reproaching you with their services ; which the man on 200 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XX- whom they are conferred ought indeed to remember, but he who conferred them ought not to call them to mind. Where- fore, as those who are superior ought in the exercise of friendship to condescend; so, in a measure, they ought to raise up their inferiors. For there are some persons who render friendships with them annoying, while they fancy they are shghted : this does not conxnonly happen except to those who think themselves liable to be slighted ; and from this belief they require to be relieved, not only by your pro- fessions but by your actions. Now, first of all, so much advantage is to be bestowed on each as you yourself can pro- duce ; and in the next place, as much as he whom you love and assist can bear ; for you could not, however eminent you might be, bring all your friends to the very highest honour ; just as Scipio had power to make Publius Rutilius consul, but could not do the same for his brother Lucius : indeed, even if you have the power to confer what you please on another, yet you must consider what he can bear. On the whole, those connections only can be considered as friend- ships, when both the dispositions and age have been es- tablished and matured. Nor, when persons have been in early life attached to hunting or tennis, are they bound to make intimates of those whom at that time they loved, as being endowed with the same taste : for on that principle, our nurses and the tutors of our childhood, by right of priority, will claim the greatest part of our affection ; who, indeed, should not be neglecled, but possess our regard in some other manner : otherwise friendships could not continue steadfast. For dissimilar habits and dissimilar pursuits ensue ; the dissimilarity of which severs friendships : it is for no other cause that the good cannot be friends of the worthless, or the worthless of the good; but that there is between them the greatest difference that can subsist of cha- racters and pursuits. For in friendships this precept may be properly laid down, not to let ill-regulated affection (as often is the case) thwart and impede the great usefulness of friends : nor in truth (to revert to fiction) could Neoptolemus* * Neoptolemus, a surname of Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles. He was so called because he came to the Trojan war in the last year of the siege of Troy. According to the fates, Troy could not be taken without his assist- ance. His mother, Deidamia, was the daughter of Lycoraedes. king of the island of Scyros. CHAP. XXI.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. ' £01 have taken Troy if he had been inclined to listen to Ljco- medes, with whom he had been brought up, when with many- tears he sought to prevent his journey : and often important occasions arise, so that you must bid farewell to your friends; and he who would hinder them, because he cannot easily bear the regret for their loss, such an one is both weak and effeminate by nature, and on that ground unjust in his friend- ship. And in every case it is necessary to consider, both what you would ask of a friend, and what favour you would permit to be obtained from yourself. XXI. There is a kind of calamity also, sometimes inevi- table, in the discarding of friendships. For at length our discourse descends, from the intimacies of the wise, to ordinary friendships. The faults of friends often break out as well on the friends themselves as on strangers ; and yet the disgrace of such persons must redound to their friends : such friend- ships therefore must be dissolved by the intermission of intercourse, and (as I have heard Cato say) should be ripped rather than rent ; unless some intolerable sense of wrong has been kindled, so that it is neither right, nor cre- ditable, nor possible that an estrangement and separation should not take place immediately. But if any change of character or pursuits (as commonly happens) shall have taken place, or quarrel arisen with respect to political parties (for I speak now, as I observed a little before, not of the friend- ships of the wise but of such as are ordinary), we should have to be cautious, lest not only friendships be found to be laid aside, but even animosity to have been incurred; for nothing can be more disgraceful than to be at war with him with whom you have lived on terms of friendship. From his friendship with Quintus Pompey,* Scipio had withdrawn himself on my account f (as yoia know); moreover, on account of the dissension which existed in the republic, he was estranged from my colleague Metellus;| on both occasions he * Quintus Pompeius a consul, who carried on war against the Numan- tines, and made an ignominious treaty. He is the first of that noble family of whom mention is made, + Meo nomine, on my account ; desiderium expresses a ^'feeling oj want^'' or " regret for the loss of any one." X Metellus, a Roman general, who defeated the Achi-eans, and invaded Macedonia. 202 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. | CHAP. XXII. acted with dignity and decision, and with an offended but not bitter feeling. Wherefore, in the first place, pains must be taken that there be no alienation of friends ; but if aught of the kind shall have occurred, that that friendship should seem rather to have died away than to have been violently destroyed. In truth we must take care lest friendship turn into bitter hostilities ; from which quarrels, hard language, and insults are produced, and yet if they shall be bearable, they must be borne; and thus much honour should be paid to an old friendship, that he shall be in fault who inflicts the injury, and not he who suffers it. On the whole, against all such faults and inconveniences there is one precaution and one provision, that we should not begin to love too hastily, nor love unworthy persons. Now they are worthy of friend- ship in whom there exists a reason why they should be loved ; a rare class (for in truth all that is excellent is rare) ; nor is aught more difficult than to find anything which in every respect is perfect of its kind : but most men recognize no • thing as good in human affairs but what is profitable ; and with their friends, as with cattle, they love those most espe- cially from whom they hope they will receive most ad- vantage ; and thus they are destitute of that most beautiful and most natural friendship, which is desirable for itself and of itself ; nor do they exemplify to themselves what and how powerful this quality of friendship is. For every one loves himself, not that he may exact from himself some reward of his affection, but that, for his own sake, every one is dear to himself. And unless this same principle be transferred to friendship, a true friend will never be found ; for such an one is, as it were, a second self. Now, if this is apparent in beasts, birds, fishes, creatures of the field, tame and wild, that first they love themselves (for the principle is alike born with every living thing); in the next place, that they seek out and desire some creatures of the same species to which they may unite themselves, and do this with desire, and with a kind of resemblance to human love ; how much more naturally does this take place in man by nature, who not only loves himself, but seeks for another whose soul he may so mingle with his own, as almost to create one person out of two ? XXII. Yet most men, perversely, not to say shamelessly, desire to have a friend, such as they themselves are unable CHAP. XXn.] CICEBO ON FRIENDSHIP 203 to be ; and allowances which they themselves make not for their friends, they require from them. Now, the fair thing is, first that a man himself should be good, and then that he should seek another like to himself. Amongst such persons, there may be established that solidity of friendship which I have long been treating on : when men are united by benevolent feeling, they will first of all master those passions to which others are slaves ; next, they will take pleasure in equity and justice, and the one will undertake everything for the other ; nor will the one ever ask of the other anything but what is honourable and right : nor will they only mutually regard and love each other, but even have a feeling of respect ; for he removes the greatest ornament of friendship, who takes away from it respect. Accordingly, there is a pernicious error in those who think that a free in- dulgence in all lusts and sins is extended in friendship. Friendship was given us by nature as the handmaid of virtues, and not as the companion of our vices : that since, alone and unaided, virtue could not arrive at the highest attainments, she might be able to do so when united and associated with another* ; and if such a society between any persons either exists or has existed, or is likely to do so, their companionship is to be esteemed, in respect of the chief good in life, most excellent and most happy. This, I say, is that association in which all things exist which men deem worthy the pursuit ; — reputation, high esteem, peace of mind, and cheerfulness ; so that where these blessings are present, life is happy, and without these cannot bo so. And whereas • " But it is not merely as a source of pleasure, or as a relief from pain, that virtuous friendship is to be coveted, it is as much recommended by its utility. He who has made the acquisition of a judicious and sympathizing friend, may be said to have doubled his mental resources : by associating an equal, perhaps a supreme mind with his own, he has provided the means of strengthening his reason, of perfecting his counsels, of discerning and correcting his errors. He can have recourse at all times to the judg- ment and assistance of one who, with the same power of discernment with himself, comes to the decision of a question with a mind neither harassed with the perplexities, nor heated with the passions which so frequently obscure the perception of our true interests. Next to the immediate guidance of God by his Spirit, the counsel and encouragement of virtuous and enlightened friends afford the most powerful aid in the encounter of temptation and in the career of duty." — Hall's Funeral Sermon for Dr. Ryland. 204 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CIIAP. XXm. this is the best and highest of objects, if we would gain it, attention must be paid to virtue ; without which we can neither obtain friendship nor anything worthy of pursuit : indeed, should this be disregarded, they who think they possess friends, too late find that they are mistaken, when some grievous misfortune compels them to make the trial. Wherefore (for I must say it again and again) when you have formed your judgment, then it behoves you to give your affections ; and not when you have given your affec- tions, then to form the judgment ; but while in many cases we suffer for our carelessness, so especially in choosing and cultivating friends ; for we adopt a preposterous plan, and set about doing what has been already done, which we are forbidden by the old proverb to do. For, being entangled on every side, either by daily intercourse or else by kind offices, suddenly, in the middle of our course, on some offence arising, we break off our friendships altogether. XXIII. Wherefore so much the more is this great negli- gence to be blamed in a matter of the highest necessity. For friendship is the only point in human affairs, concerning the benefit of which, all with one voice agree ; although by many virtue herself is despised, and is said to be a mere bragging and ostentation. Many persons despise riches ; for, being content with a little, moderate food and a moderate style of living delights them ; as to high offices, in truth, with the ambitious desire of which some men are inflamed, how many men so completely disregard them, that they think nothing is more vain and more trifling : and likewise there arc! those who reckon as nothing other things which to some men seem worthy of admiration :* concerning friend- * Among these maybe mentioned Lord Bacon, not only as one of those to whom Cicero here is especially referring, but as one who himself held the higliest office to which the ambition of a subject could aspire. In his eleventh essay entitled, "Of great place," he makes the following observa- tions : "Men in great place are thrice servants ; servants of the sovereign or state, servants of fame, and servants of business, so as they have no freedom neither in their persons, nor in their actions, nor in their times. It is a strange desire to seek power and lose liberty, or to seek power over others and to lose power over a man's self. The rising unto place is laborious, and by pains men come to greater pains, and it is sometimes base and by indignities men come to dignities. The standing is slippery, and the regress is either a downfall or a' least an ndipse, which is a melancholy thing; CHAP. XXJII.J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 205 ship, all to a man have tne same opinion. Those who have devoted themselves to political affairs, and those who find pleasure in knowledge and learning, and those who transact their own affairs at their leisure, and lastly, tliose who have given themselves wholly up to pleasure, feel that with out friendship life is nothing, at least if they are inclined in any degree to live respectably ; for somehow or other, friendship entwines itself with the life of all men, nor does it suffer any mode of spending our life to be independent of itself. Moreover, if there is any one of such ferocity and brutality of nature, that he shuns and hates the intercourse of mankind, such as we have heard that one Timonf was at Athens ; yet even he cannot possibly help looking out for some one on whom he may disgorge the venom of his ill- nature. And this would be most clearly decided if something of this kind could happen^ — that some god should remove us from the crowded society of men, and place us somewhere in solitude, and there supplying us with abundance and plenty of all things which nature requires, yet should take from us altogether the opportunity of seeing a human being ; who would then be so insensible that he could endure such a life, and from whom would not solitude take away the enjoyment of all pleasure ? Accordingly, there is truth in that which I have heard our old men relate to have been commonly said by Archytas of Tarentum,t and * cum non sis qui fueris non esse cur velis vivere.' Nay, retire men cannot when they would, neither will they when it were reason, but are impatient of privateness, even in age and sickness which require the shadow; like old townsmen that will be still sitting at their street door, though thereby they offer age to scorn. Certainly, great persons had need to borrow other men's opinions to think themselves happy, for if they judge by their own feeling they cannot find it, but if they think with themselves what other men think of them, and that other men would fain be as they are, then they are happy as it were by report, when perhaps they find the contrary within ; for they are the first that find their own griefs, though they be the last that find their own faults. Certainly, men in great fortunes are strangers to themselves, and while they are in the puzzle of business, they have no time to tend their own health, either of body or mind. 'Illi mors gravis incubat qui notus nimis omnibus, ignotus moritur sibi.' " — Bacon's Essays, Essay xi. * Timon, an Athenian, called the Misanthrope, from his hatred of society. He forms the subject of one of Shakespeare's plays, and of one of Lucian's dialogues. •}• Archytas of Tarentuni, a Pythagorean philosopher, an able astro- 20o CICERO ON FllIENDSIlir. [CHAP. XXIV I think heard by them from others their elders, that if any one could have ascended to the sky, and surveyed the structure of the universe, and the beauty of the stars, that such admiration would be insipid to him ; and yet it would be most delightful if he had some one to whom he might describe it."^' Thus nature loves nothing solitary, and always reaches out to something, as a support, which ever in the sincerest friend is most delightful. XXIY. But while nature declares by so many indication^ what she likes, seeks after, and requires ; yet we turn, I know not how, a deaf ear, nor do we listen to those admo- nitions which we receive from her. For the intercourse of nomer and geometrician. He perished by sHipwreck, about b.c. 394. See Horace, Book I. Ode 28. * Dugald Stewart classes this feeling among the natural and universal principles of our constitution. " Abstracting," he says, " from those affections which interest us in the happiness of others, and from all the advantages which we ourselves derive from the social union we are led by a natural and instinctive desire to associate with our own species. This principle is easily discernible in the minds of children, and it is common to man with many of the brutes. After experiencing, indeed, the pleasures of social life, the influence of habit, and a knowledge of the comforts inseparable from society, contribute greatly to strengthen the instinctive desire, and hence some authors have been induced to display their ingenuity by dis- puting its existence. Whatever opinion we form on this speculative ques- tion, the desire of society is equally entitled to be ranked among the natural and universal principles of our constitution. How very powerfully this principle of action operates, appears from the effects of solitude upon the mind. We feel ourselves in an unnatural state, and by making companions of the lower animals, or by attaching ourselves to inanimate objects, strive to fill up the void of which we are conscious." — Stewart's Outlines of Moral Philosophy, part ii. chap. i. But while admitting the natural yearning of the human mind for com- panionship, some modern philosophers, especially those of a graver and more reflective character, have insisted on the importance of retirement and frequent solitude. Thus, Dr. Johnson, the great moralist of the last gene- ration, observes : " The love of retirement has in all ages adhered closely to those minds which have been most enlarged by knowledge, or elevated by genius. Those who enjoyed every thing generally supposed to confer hap- piness, have been forced to seek it in the shades of privacy. Though they possessed both power and riches, and were therefore surrounded by men who considered it as their chief interest to remove from them every thing that might offend their ease, or interrupt their pleasure, they have soon felt the languor of satiety, and found themselves unable to pursue the race of life without frequent respirations of intermediate solitude. To produce this disposition, nothing appears requisite but quick sensibility and active imagination ; for though not devotea to virtue or science, the mau whose CHAP. XXV.] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 207 friendship is various and manifold, and many occasions arc presented of suspicion and offence, which it is the part of a wise man sometimes to wink at, sometimes to make light of, or at others to endure. This one ground of offence must be mitigated in order that truth and sincerity in friendship may be preserved ; for friends require to be advised and to be reproved : and such treatment ought to be taken in a friendly spirit, when it is kindly meant. But somehow or other it is very true, what my dear friend Terence says in his Andria :* " Complaisance begets friends, but truth ill-will." Truth is grievous, if indeed ill-will arises from it, which is the bane of friendship. But complaisance is much more grievous, because it allows a friend to be precipitated into ruin, by faculties enable him to make ready comparisons of the present with the past, will find such a constant recurrence of the same pleasure and troublesj the same expectations and disappointments, that he will gladly snatch an hour of retreat to. let his thoughts expatiate at large, and seek for that variety in his own ideas which the objects of sense cannot afford him. These are some of the motives which have had power to sequester kings and heroes from the crowds that soothed them with flatteries, or inspirited them with acclamations. But their efficacy seems confined to the higher mind, and to operate little upon the common classes of mankind, to whose conceptions the present assemblage of things is adequate, and who seldom range beyond those entertainments and vexations which solicit their atten- tion by pressing on their senses." — Rambler, No. 7- Sir Thomas Brown, also, has a quaint but beautiful passage to the same effect : " Unthinking heads who have not learned to be alone are in a {)rison to themselves, if they be not also with others ; whereas, on the con- trary, they whose thoughts are in a fair and hurry within, are sometimes fain to retire into company to be out of the crowd of themselves. He ■*rho must needs have company, must needs have sometimes bad company. Be able to be alone ; lose not the advantage of solitude and the society of thy- self; nor be only content but delight to be alone and single with Omni- presency. He who is thus prepared, the day is not uneasy, nor the night black unto him. Darkness may bound his eyes, not his imagination. In his bed he may lie, like Pompey and his sons, in all quarters of the earth ; may speculate the universe, and enjoy the whole world in the hermitage of himself. Thus, the old ascetic Christians found a paradise in a desert, and with little converse on earth, held a conversation in heaven ; thus they astronomized in caves, and though they beheld not the stars, had the glory of heaven before them." — Christian Morals, part iii. sec. ix. * Andria J a play of Terence, who was a native of Carthage, and sold as a slave to Terentius Lucanus, a Roman senator. He was on terms of mti- macy with Scipio, the elder Africanus, and Laelius. He is said to have translated 108 of the comedies of the poet Menander, six only of whiCh are extant He died about B. c 159. 208 CICERO ON P'ltlLNDSHIP. [CHiLP. XXV. yielding to Ids ftiults.* But the greatest of all faults is chargeable ou him who disregards truth, and thus by com- plaisance is led into dishonesty. Accordingly, in managing this whole matter, carefulness and diligence must be employed : first, that our advice may be free from bitterness, and next, that reproof may be unattended by insult : in our complai- sance, however (since I gladly adopt the saying of Terence), let there be a kindness of manner, let flattery, however, the handmaid of vices, be far removed, since it is not onlj) unworthy of a friend, but even of a free man : for you live after one fashion with a tyrant, after another with a friend. Now where a man's ears are shut against the truth, so that he cannot hear the truth from a friend, the welfare of such a one is to be despaired of : for the following remark of Cato is shrewd, as many of his are, " that bitter enemies deserve better at the hands of some, than those friends who seem agreeable : that the former often speak the truth, the latter never." And it is an absurd thing, that those who receive advice, do not experience that annoyance which they ought to feel, but feel that from which they ought to be free ; for * "The duty which leads us to seek the moral reformation of our friend wherever we perceive an imperfection that requires to be removed, is, as I have said, the highest duty of friendship, because it is a duty that has for its object the highest good which it is in our power to confer ; and he who refrains from the necessary endeavour, because he fears to give pain to one whom he loves, is guilty of the same weakness which in a case of bodily accident or disease would withhold the salutary potion because it is nauseous, or the surgical operation which is to preserve life, and to preserve itnvith comfort, because the use of the instrument which is to be attended with relief and happiness implies a little momentary addition of suffering. To abstain from every moral effort of this sort in the mere fear of offending, is, from the selfishness of the motive, a still greater breach of duty, and almost, too, a still greater weakness. He whom we truly offend by such gentle admonitions as friendship dictates, admonitions of which the chief authority is sought in the very excellence of him whom we wish to make still more excellent, is not worthy of the friendship which we have wasted on him ; and if we thus lose his friendship we are delivered from one who could not be sincere in his past professions of regard, and whose treachery therefore we might afterwards have had reason to lament. If he be worthy of us he will not love us less, but love us more ; he will feel that we have done that which it was our duty to do, and we shall have the doub'e grati- fication of witnessing the amendment which we desired, and of knowing that we have contributed to an effect which was almost like the removal of a vice from ourselves, or a virtue added to our own moral character." — Dr. Brown's Moral Philosophy, lecture 89. CHAP. XXV ] CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 209 they are not distressed because they have done wrong ; but take it amiss that they are rebuked : whereas, on the contrary, the^^ ought to be sorry for their misconduct, and to be glad at its correction. XXV. As, therefore, both to give and to receive advice is the characteristic of true friendship, and that the one should perform his part with freedom but not harshly, and the other should receive it patiently and not with recrimination ; so it should be considered that there is no greater bane to friendship than adulation, fawning, and flattery.* For this vice should be branded under as many names as possible, being that of worthless and designing men, who say every thing with a view of pleasing, and nothing with regard to truth. Now while hypocrisy in all things is blameable (for it does away with all judgment of truth, and adulterates truth itself), so especially is it repugnant to friendship, for it destroys all truth, without which the name of friendship can avail nothing. For since the power of friendship consists in this, that one soul is as it were made of many, how could that take place if there should not be in any one a soul, one and the same always, but fickle, changeable, and manifold ? For what can be so pliant, so inconsistent, as the soul of that man, who veers not only to the feelings and wishes, but even to the look and very nod of another. " Does any one say, *No?' so do I ; says any, 'Yes ?' so do I: in a word, I have * "He that is too desirous to be loved," says Dr. Johnson, "will soon learn to flatter; and when he has exhausted all the variations of honest praise, and can delight no longer with the civility of truth, he will invent new topics of panegyric, and break out into raptures at virtues and beauties conferred by himself. It is scarcely credible to what degree discernment may be dazzled by the mist of pride, and wisdom infatuated by the in- toxication of flattery ; or how low the genius may descend by successive gradations of servility, and how swiftly it may fall down the precipice of falsehood. No man can indeed observe without indignation on what names, both of ancient and modern times, the utmost exuberance of praise has been lavished, and by what hands it has been bestowed. It has never yet been found that the tyrant, the plunderer, the oppressor, the most hateful of the hateful, the most profligate of the i)rofligate, have been denied any celebrations which they were willing to purchase, or that wickedness and folly have not found correspondent flatterers through all their subordi- nations, except when they have been associated with avarice or poverty, and have wanted either inclination or ability to hire a panegyrist."— Rambler, No. 104. F 210 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [ClIAP. XXV. charged myself to assent to everything,"* as the same Terence says ; but he speaks in the character of Gnatho,t and to select a friend of this character is an act of down- right folly. And there are many like Gnatho, though his superiors in rank, fortune, and character ; the flattery of such people is offensive indeed, since respectability is associ- ated with duplicity. Now, a fawning friend may be distin- guished from a true one, and discerned by the employment of diligence, just as everything which is falsely coloured and counterfeit, from what is genuine and true. The assembly of the people, which consists of the most ignorant persons, yet can decide what difference there is between the seeker after popular applause, the flatterer and the worthless citizen, and one who is consistent, dignified, and worthy. With what flatteries did Curius Papirius lately insinuate himself into the ears of the assembly, when he sought to pass an act to to re-elect the tribunes of the people ? I opposed it. But I say nothing of myself ; I speak with greater pleasure con- cerning Scipio. O immortal gods ! what dignity was his ! what majesty in his speech ! so that you might readily pro- nounce him the leader of the Roman people, and not their associate : but you were present, and the speech is still extant : accordingly, this act, meant to please the people, was rejected by the votes of the people. But, to return to myself, you remember when Quintus Maximus, brother of Scipio, and Lucius Mancius were consuls, how popular the sacerdotal act of Caius Licinius Crassus seemed to be ; for the election^ of the colleges was thereby transferred to the * Shakspeare has exhibited a precisely similar character in the following dialogue between Hamlet and Osrick. ^^ Ham. Your bonnet to its right use; 'tis for the head. — Os. I thank your lordship, 'tis very hot — Ham. No, believe me, 'tis very cold ; the wind is northerly. — Os. It is indifferent cold, my lord, indeed. — Ham. But yet, methinks, it is very sultry and hot ; or my complexion — Os. Exceed- ingly, my lord, it is very sultry, as it were, — I cannot tell how." — Hamlet, v., Scene 2. So Juvenal too : — " Natio comoeda est. Rides % Major cachinno Concutitur. Flet, si lachrymas conspexit amici Nee dolet ; igniculum brumae si tempore poscas Accipit endromidem : si dixeris, eestuo, sudat." Sat. III. Ver. 100— lOa. t Gnatho, a parasite in the Eunuch of Terence. :J: CooptaiiOf the election of new members into the priesthood. The CHAP. XXVI.l CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 211 presentation of the people. And he first commenced the practice of turning towards the forum, and addi-essing the people.* And yet regard for the immortal gods, under my advocacy, gained an easy triumph over his plausiblet address. Now this occurred in my praetorship, five years before I was consul ; so that that cause was supported rather by its own importance than by supreme influence. XXVI. Now, if upon the stage, that is, before the as- sembly, where every advantage is given to fictions and imitations, yet the truth prevails (if only it be set forth and illustrated); what ought to be the case in friendship, which is measured according to simple truth ? for in it (as the say- ing is) ye see an open heart and show your own also ; you can have nothing faithful, nothing certain ; and you cannot love or be loved, since you are uncertain how far it is sin- cerely done. And yet that flattery, however pernicious it be, can hurt no one but the man who receives it and is most delighted with himself. Hence it happens that he opens his ears widest to flatteries who is a flatterer of him- self, and takes the highest delight in himself: no doubt virtue loves herself, for she is best acquainted with herself and is conscious how amiable she is : but I am not speaking of virtue, but of a conceit of virtue ; for not so many desire to be endowed with virtue itself, as to seem to be so. Flat- tery delights such men : when conversation formed to their wishes is addressed to such persons, they think those deceit- ful addresses to be the evidence of their merits. This, therefore, is not friendship at all, when one party is unwilling to hear the truth, and the other prepared to speak falsely. Nor would the flattery of parasites in comedies seem to us facetious, unless there were swaggering soldiers also. "Does then Thais pay me many thanks ? It was enough to answer ' yes, many ;' but he says ' infinite.' " The flatterer always exaggerates that which he, for whose pleasure he Kpeaks, wishes to be great. Although the flattering falsehood may have influence with those who themselves aUure and invite it; yet more steady and consistent persons require to be different orders of priests were self-elected, so that the proposed law of Crassus was an infringement of vested rights and privileges. * Agere cum populo, to tamper with, or to curry favour with the people. ♦ Vendibilis, plausible, popular. p 2 212 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XXYn, warned that they take care lest they are entrapped by such crafty flattery; for every one, except the man who is extremely obtuse, observes the person who openly employs adulation. But lest the crafty and insidious man should insinuate him- self, you must be studiously on your guard ; for he is not very easily recognized, seeing that he often flatters by opposing ; and pretending that he quarrels, is fawning all the time, and at last surrenders himself, and allows himself to be beaten : so that he who has been deluded may fancy that he has seen farther than the other ; for what can be more disgraceful than to be deluded ? And lest this happen, we must be more cautious, as it is said in the Epiclerus, " To-day, above all the foolish old fellows of the comedy, you will have deceived me and play^ upon me in a most amusing manner." For this is the most foolish character of all in the plays, that of un- thinking and credulous old men. But I know not how it is that my address, passing from the friendship of perfect men, that is of the wise (for I speak of that wisdom which seems within the reach of man), has digressed into frivo- lous friendships. Wherefore, let me return to that from which I set out, and bring these remarks at length to a con- clusion. XXYII. It is virtue, virtue I say, Caius Fannius, and you, Quintus Mucins, that both wins friendship and preserves it ; for in it is found the power of adapting one's self to circum- stances, and also steadfastness and consistency;* and when * " The necessity of virtue, then, in every bosom of which we resolve to share the feelings, would be sufficiently evident, though we were to con- sider those feelings only; but all the participation is not to be on our part. We are to place confidence, as well as to receive it ; we are not to be comforters only, but sometimes too the comforted ; and our own conduct may require the defence which we are sufficiently ready to afford to the conduct of our friend. Even with respect to the pleasure of the friendship itself, if it be a pleasure on which we set a high value, it is not a slight consideration whether it be fixed on one whose regard is likely to be as stable as ours, or on one who may in a few months, or perhaps even in a fe^ weeks, withhold from us the very pleasure of that intimacy which before had been profusely lavished on us. In every one of these respects I need not point out to you the manifest superiority of virtue over vice. Virtue only is stable, because virtue only is consistent and the caprice which, under a momentary impulse, begins an eager intimacy with one, as it began it from an impulse as momentary with another, will soon find a third, with whom it may again begin it with the same exclusion, for the moment, of every previous attachment. Nothing can be juster than the observation of CHAP. XXVTT. J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 213 she has exalted herself and displayed her own effulgence, and hatli beheld the same and recognized it in another, she move?, towards it, and in her turn receives that which is in the other ; from which is kindled love or friendship, for both derive their name from loving ; for to love is nothing else than to be attached to the person whom you love, without any sense of want, without any advantage being sought; and yet advantage springs up of itself from friendship, even though you may not have pursued it. It was with kind feelings of this de- scription that I, when young, was attached to those old men, Lucius Paullus, Marcus Cato, Caius Gallus, Publius Nasica, and Tiberius Gracchus,* the father-in-law of our friend Scipio. This is even more strikingly obvious between per- sons of the same age, as between me and Scipio, Lucius Furius, Publius Rupilius, and Spurius ]\Iummius : and now in turn, in my old age I repose in the attachment of younger men, as in yours and that of Quintus Tubero ; nay, I even Rousseau on these hasty starts of kindness, that, ' he who treats us at first sight like a friend of twenty years' standing, will very probably at the end of twenty years treat us as a stranger if we have any important service to request of him.' "If without virtue we have little to hope in stability, have we even, while the semblance of friendship lasts, much more to hope as to those services of kindness which we may need from our friends? The secrets which it may be of no importance to divulge, all may keep with equal fidelity ; because nothing is to be gained by circulating what no man would take sufficient interest in hearing, to remember after it was heard ; but if the secret be of a kind which, if made known, would, gain the favour of some one whose favour it would 'oe more profitable to gain than to retain ours, can we expect fidelity from d mind that thinks only of what is to be gained by vice, in the great social market of moral feelings, not of what it is right to do ? Can we expect consolation in our affliction from one who regards our adversity only as a sign that there is nothing more to be hoped fi'om our intimacy ; or trust our virtues to the defence of him who defends or assails, as interest prompts, and who may see his interest in representing us as guilty of the very crimes with which slander has loaded us ? In such cases we have no title to complain of the treacheries of friendship ; for it was not friendship in which we trusted : the treachery is as much the fault of the deceived as of the deceiver ; we have ourselves violated some of the most important duties of friendship ; the duties which relate to its commencement." — Moral Philosophy, Lect. 89. * T. Gracchus, who with his brother C. Gracchus excited great tumults about the Agrarian law. He was slain for his seditious conduct by P. Nasica. His name has passed into a by-word for a factious demagogue. It is thus applied by Juvenal — " Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes 1" 214 CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. [CHAP. XX VII. take delight in the familiarity of some that are very young , of Publius Rutilius and Aulius Yirginius. And since the course of our life and nature is so directed that a new period is ever arising, it is especially to be wished that with those comrades with whom you set out, as it were, from the start- ing, with the same you may, as they say, arrive at the gaol. But, since human affairs are frail and fleeting, some persons must ever be sought for whom we may love, and by whom we may be loved : for when affection and kind feeling are done away with, all cheerfulness likewise is banished from existence. To me, indeed, though he was suddenly snatched away, Scipio still lives, and will always live ; for I love the virtue of that man, and that worth is not yet extinguished : and not before my eyes only is it presented, who ever had it in possession, but even with posterity it will be illustrious and renowned; for never shall any undertake any high achievements with spirit and hope, without feeling that the memory and the character of that man should be placed before him. Assuredly, of all things that either fortune or nature has bestowed on me, I have none which I can compare with the friendship of Scipio.* In it I had concurrence in politics, and in it advice for my private affairs. In it also, I possessed a repose replete with pleasure. Never in the slightest degree did I offend him, at least so far as I was aware ; never did I myself hear a word from him that I was unwilling to hear : we had one house between us, the same food, and that common to both ; and not only service abroad, * This confession is not confined to Cicero or his age. Lord Claren- don was often heard to say, "that next to the immediate blessing and provi- dence of God Almighty, which had preserved him throughout the whole course of this life from many dangers and disadvantages, in which many other young men Avere lost, he owed all the little he knew, and the little good that was in him, to the friendships and conversation he still had been used to, of the most excellent men in their several kinds that lived in that age, by whose learning and information and histruction he formed his studies and mended his understanding, and by whose example he formed his manners, subdued that pride, and suppressed that heat and passion he was naturally inclined to be transported with : and always charged hia children to follow his example in that point, protesting, that in the whole course of his life he never knew one man, of what condition soever, arrive wO any degree of reputation in the world, who made choice or delighted in the company or conversation of those who, in their qualities and their parts were not much superior to himself."— Clarendon's Memoirs of hia own Life. CHAP. XXVI. J CICERO ON FRIENDSHIP. 215 but even our travelling and visits to the country were in common. For what need I saj of our constant pursuits of knowledge and learning, in which, retired from the eyes of the world, we spent all our leisure time ? Now, if the recol- lection and memory of these things had died along with him, I could in no wise have borne the loss of that most intimate and affectionate friend ; but these things have not perished, yea, they .are rather cherished and improved by reflection and memory i^ and even if I were altogether bereft of them, yet would age itself bring me much comfort, for I cannot now very long suffer these regrets. Now all afflictions, if brief, ought to be tolerable, howsoever great they may be. Such are the remarks I had to make on friendship. But as for you, I exhort you to lay the foundations of virtue, without which friendslnp cannot exist, in such a manner that, with this one exception, you may consider that nothing in the world is more excellent than friendship. • " The pleasures resulting from the mutual attachment of kindred spirits are by no means confined to the moments of personal intercourse ; they diffuse their odours, though more faintly, through the seasons of absence, refreshing and exhilarating the mind by the remembrance of the past and the anticipation of the future. It is a treasure possessed when it is not employed — a reserve of strength, ready to be called into action when most needed — a fountain of sweets, to which we may continually repair, whose waters are inexhaustible." — Robert Hall's i'lmcral ?ernion for Dr. RTlaiai ON OLD AGE, "O Tirus,* if I shall have assisted you at all, or alleviated the anxiety which now fevers, and, fixed in your heart, distracts you, shall I have any reward ?" I. For I may address you, Atticus, in the same lines in which he addresses Flaminius, *' That man, not of great property, but rich in integrity." And yet I am very sure that not, as Flaminius, " Are you, Titus, so racked by anxiety night and day :" for I know the regularity and even temperament of your mind ; and I am well aware that you have derived not only your surname from Athens, but also refinement and wisdom : and yet I suspect that you are sometimes too deeply aiFected by the same causes by which I myself am; the consolation of which is of a higher kind, and requires to be put off to another occasion.*]* But at present I have thought it good to * Titus Pomponius Atticus, to whom this treatise is addressed, was a celebrated Roman knight. Cicero wrote to him a number of letters which still survive. He was sumamed Atticus from his perfect knowledge of the Greek language and literature. A minute account of his life has been written by Cornelius Nepos, one of his intimate friends. f "This alludes to the disordered state of the commonwealth occasioned by Julius Caesar's usurpation, and the commotion consequent on his deatli ; the present treatise having been written soon after he was assassinated in the senate. No man had more at stake in these public convulsions than Cicero ; and nothing sets the power of liis mind in a more striking point of view than his being able, at such an alarming crisis, sufficiently to com- Tiose his thoughts to meditations of this kind. For not only this treatise, iut his Essay on Friendship, his dialogues on the Nature of the Gods, ogether with those concerning Divination, as also his book of Offices, and ome other of the most considerable of his philosophical writings, vrere jawn up within tl.e same turbulent and distracted period." — Melmotfi. 1 CHAP, n.] CTCERO ON OLD AGE. 21? write to you sometliiiig on Old Age; for of this burden whicli I have in common with you of old age, either now weighing upon, or at any rate approaching us, I wish both you and myself to be relieved, although I am very sure that you indeed bear it, and vill bear it, with temper and wisdom (as you do all things). But to my mind, when I was about to write an essay on old age, you occurred as worthy of a gift, which each of us might enjoy in common. For my part I have found the composition of this book so delightful, that it has not only wiped off all the annoyances of old age, but has rendered old age even easy and delightful. Never, there- fore, can philosophy be praised in a manner sufficiently worthy, inasmuch as he who obeys philosophy is able to pass every period of life without irksomeness. But upon other subjects we both have discoursed much, and often shall dis- course : this book, on the subject of old age, I have sent to you. And all the discourse we have assigned not to Tithonus,* as Aristof the Chian did, lest there should be too little of authority in the tale ; but to Marcus Cato, J when an old man, that the discourse might carry with it the greater weight; at whose house we introduce Lselius § and Scipio, ex- pressing their wonder that he so patiently bears old age, and him replying to them. And if he shall appear to discourse more learnedly than he himself was accustomed to do in his own books, ascribe it to Greek literature, of which it is well known that he was very studious in old age. But what need is there to say more ? for now the conversation of Cato him- self shall unfold all my sentiments on old age. II. Scipio. — I am very often accustomed with my friend here, C. Laelius, to admire as well your surpassing and ac- complished wisdom in all other matters, O Marcus Cato, as also especially that I have never perceived old age to be * Tithonus, son of Laomedon, king of Troy. He was carried away by Aurora, who made him immortal. f Aristo, a philosopher of Chios, a pupil of Zeno the Stoic. t M. Cato. M. Porcius Cato was a Roman censor, famed for the strict- ness of his morals. He died at an advanced age, about b.c. 151. He wrote a work called " Origines," i. e. antiquities, some fragments of which are still extant. § Ltelium. C. Laelius, a Roman consul, a.u. c. 614. He was the in- timate friend of Africanus the younger, and is the principal character ic Cicero's treatise, "De Amicitia." 218 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. II, burdensome to you ; which to most old men is so disagree- able, that they say they support a burden heavier than JEtna. Cato. — It is not a very difficult matter, Scipio and Laelius^ which you seem to be surprised at ; for to those who have no resource in themselves for living well and happily, every age is burdensome ; but to those who seek all good things from themselves, nothing can appear evil which the necessity of nature entails; in which class particularly is old age, which all men wish to attain, and yet they complain of it when they have attained it ; so great is the inconsistency and wayward- ness of folly. They say that it steals over them more quickly than they had supposed. Now, first of all, who compelled them to form a false estimate of its progress ? for how does old age more quickly steal upon youth, than youth upon boy- hood ? Then, again, how would old age be less burdensome to them, if they were in their 800th year than in their 80th ? for the past time, however long, when it had flowed away, would not be able to soothe with any consolation an old age of folly. Wherefore, if you are accustomed to admire my wisdom, — and I would that it were worthy of your high opinion and my surname, — in this I am wise that I follow nature, that best guide, as a god, and am obedient to her ;* by whom it is not likely, when the other parts of life have been well represented, that the last act should have been ill done, as it were by an indolent poet. But yet it was necessary that there should be something final, and, as in the berries of trees and the fruits of the earth, something withered and falling through seasonable ripeness ; which must be taken quietly by a wise man ; for what else is it, to war with nature, than, after the manner of the giants, to fight with the gods ? Ljelius. But, Cato, you will do a very great favour to us, as I may also engage on behalf of Scipio, if inasmuch as we hope, or at * " The acknowledgment of the intention of the Creator as the proper rule of mail's actions, has sometimes been expressed by saying that men ought to live according to nature, and that virtue and duty are according to nature, vice and moral transgression contrary to nature ; for man's nature is a constitution in which reason and desire are elements, but of these elements it was plainly intended that reason should control desire, not that desire should overmaster reason." — Whewell's Elements of Mo- rality, book iv. cap. 10. Seneca also has a similar idea : " Quid enim aliud est natura quam deua et divina ratio toti mundo et partibus ejus inserta." — De Benef. iv. 7. CHAP, in.] CICEKO ON OLD AGE. 21.9 least desire, to become old men, we shall have learned long before from jou bj what methods we may most easily be able to bear the increasing burden of age. Cato. Well, I will do so, Laslius ; especially if, as you say, it is likely to be pleasant to each of you. Scipio. In truth we wish, unless it be irksome, Cato, just as if you had completed some long journey, on which we also must enter, to see of what nature that spot is at which you have arrived. III. Cato. I will do it as well as I shall be able, Leelius ; for I have often been present at the complaints of men of my own age (and equals with equals, according to the old proverb, most easily flock together), and have heard the things which Caius Salinator and Spurius Albinus, men of consular rank, and nearly of my age, were wont to deplore : on the one hand, that they had no pleasures, without which they thought life was valueless ; on the other, that they were neglected by those by whom they had been accustomed to be courted, in which they appeared to me not to accuse that which deserved ac- cusation ; for if that happened from the fault of old age, the same things would be experienced by me and all others advanced in years : and yet the old age of many of them I have remarked to be without complaint, who were not grieved to be let free from the thraldom of the passions, and were not looked down upon by their friends ; but of all com- plaints of this kind, the fault lies in the character of the man, not in his age. For old men of regulated minds, and neither testy nor ill-natured, pass a very tolerable old age. But a discontented and ill-natured disposition is irksome in every age.* L^Lius. It is as you say, Cato. But perhaps some ♦ " It may very reasonably be suspected that the old draw upon them- selves the greatest part of those insults which they so much lament ; and that age is rarely despised but when it is contemptible. If men imagine that excess of debauchery can be made reverend by time ; that knowledge is the consequence of long life, however idly and thoughtlessly employed; that priority of birth will supply the want of steadiness or honesty, can it raise much wonder that their hopes are disappointed, and that they see their posterity rather willing to trust their own eyes in their progress into life, than enlist themselves under guides who have lost their way ? *' He that would pass the latter part of life with honour and decency, must, when he is young, consider that he shall one day be old ; and re- member, when he is old, that he has once been young. In youth he mu^ lay up knowledge for his support, when his powers of acting shall forsal.e him; and in age forbear to animadvert with rigour on faults which ex- perience only can correct." — Johnson's Rambler, No. 50. 220 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [cnAP. IV. one may say, that to you, on account of your wealth, and resources, and dignity, old age appears better to endure, but that this cannot be the lot of many. Cato. That to be sure, Lgelius, is something, but all things are by no means involved in it : as Themis,tocles is said to have replied to a certain man of Seriphus* in a dispute, when the other had said that he had gained distinction, not by his own glory, but by that of his country ; neither, by Hercules, said he, if I had been a man of Seriphus, should I ever have been eminent, nor if you had been an Athenian, would you ever have been renowned. Which, in like manner, can be said about old age. For neither can old age be easy in extreme poverty, not even to a wise man ; nor to a foolish man, even in the greatest plenty, otherwise than burdensome. The fittest arms of old age, Scipio and Lselius, are the attainment and practice of the virtues ; which, if cultivated at every period of life, pro- duce wonderful fruits when you have lived to a great age ; not only, inasmuch as they never fail, not even in the last period of life — and yet that is a very great point — but also because the consciousness of a life well spent, and the recol- lection of many virtuous actions, is most delightful. f IV. I, when a young man, was as fond of Quintus Maxi- mus,J the same who recovered Tarentum, though an old man, as if he had been one of my own age. For there * Seriphus was a barren island, or rock, in the ^gean Sea, used by the Romans as a place of banishment for criminals : " Cui vix in Cvaada mitti Contigit, et parti tandem caruisse Seripho." Juvenal, 6th Sat. 56. lib. iii. f "As to all the rational anca wor^ny pleasures of our being, the con- science of a good fame, the contemplation of another life, the respect and commerce of honest men; our capacities for such enjoyments are enlarged by years. While health endures, the latter part of life, in the eye of reason, is certainly the more eligible. The memory of a well-spent youth gives a peaceable, unmixed, and elegant pleasure to the mind; and to such who are so unfortunate as not to be able to look back on youth with satisfaction, they may give themselves no little consolation that they are under no temptation to repeat their follies, and that they at present despise them."— Spectator, No, 153. X Quintus Maximus, a Roman general of the Fabian family, who received the surname of Cunctator from his harassing Hannibal by delays. After the battle of Cannae he retook Tarentum from the Carthaginians. Virgil alludes to him in a passage quoted from Ennius, in the ^Eneid, "Book vi. 846, ''Unus gui nobis cunctando restituit rem," CHAP. IV. J CICEKO ON OLD AGE. 22-1 was in that man dignity refined by courtesy ,* nor had old age changed his character. And yet I began to cultivate his acquaintance when he was not a very old man, but still •when someAvhat advanced in age. For he had been consul for the first time in the year after I w^as born, and in his fourth consulship I, then a stripling, marched wdth him as a soldier to Capua, and in the fifth year after, as quaestor to Tarentum ; I was next made gedile, and four years afterwards prsetor, an office which I held in the consulship of Tudi- tanus* and Cethegus, when he, a very old man, was the promoter of the Cincian | law, about fees and presents. He both carried on campaigns like a young man when he was quite old, and by his temper cooled Hannibal when im- petuous from the fire of youth, about whom our friend Ennius has admirably spoken: — "Who alone, by delay re- trieved our state ; for he did not value rumour above our safety, therefore brighter and brighter is now the glory of that man." And with what vigilance, with what talent did he recover Tarentum ? When too, in my hearing, as Sali- nator, who, after losing the town, had taken refuge in the citadel, was boasting and speaking thus : "It was owing to my exertions, Quintus Fabius, that you recovered Tarentum." "Unquestionably," said he laughing, "for unless you had lost it, I should never have regained it." Nor in truth was he more excellent in arms than in civil affairs ; for, in his second consulship, when Spurius Carvilius, his colleague, was neuter, he made a stand to the utmost of his power against Caius Flaminius, tribune of the commons, when he was for dis- tributing the Picenian and Gallic land to individuals, con- trary to the authority of the senate : and when he was augur, he had the spirit to say that those things were performed with the best auspices which were performed for the welfare of the commonwealth; that those things w^hich were un- dertaken against the commonwealth were undertaken in opposition to the auspices. J Many excellent points have I * Consulihus Tuditano, &c. a. u. c. 550. + A law enacted by M. Cincius, tribune of the people, A.u.c. 549. By this law no one was allowed to receive a present for pleading a cause. X " Homer," says Melmoth, "puts a sentiment of the same spirited kind into the mouth of Hector. That gallant prince, endeavouring to force the Grecian entrenchments, is uxhorttd by Polydamas to discontinue the 222 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. V. remarked in that man : but there is nothing more deserving of admiration than the way in which he bore the death of his son Marcus, an illustrious man, and one of consular rank. The panegyric he pronounced is still in our hands ; which when we read, what philosopher do we not despise ? nor, in truth, was he great only in public and in the eyes of his fellow citizens, but still more admirable in private and at home. What conversation ! what maxims ! what deep acquaintance with ancient history ! what knowledge of the law of augury ! his learning too, for a Roman, was extensive. He retained in memory all, not only domestic but foreign wars; and I at that time enjoyed his conversation with as much avidity as if I was already divining that which came to pass, that when he was gone, there would be none other for me to learn from. V. To what end then do I say so much about Maximus ? because doubtless you see that it is quite wrong to say that such an old age was miserable. Still, all men cannot be Scipios or Maximi, so as to remember the stormings of cities, battles by land and sea, wars conducted and triumphs gained by themselves. The old age also of a life past in peace and innocence and elegance is a gentle and mild one, such as we have heard that of Plato to have been, who, in his eighty- first year, died while writing ; such as that of Isocrates, who says that he wrote that book which is entitled the Panathe- naican in his ninety-fourth year, and he lived five years after : whose master, Gorgias, the Leontine, completed one hundred and seven years, nor did he ever loiter in his pur- suit and labour ; who, when it was asked of him why he liked to be so long in life, said: "I have no cause for blaming old age." An admirable answer, and worthy of a man of learning: for the foolish lay their own vices and attack, on occasion of an unfavourable omen which appears on the left side of the Trojan army. Hector treats both the advice and the adviser with much contempt ; and among other sentiments equally just and animated, nobly replies (as the lines are finely translated by Mr, Pope) : ' Ye vagrants of the sky! your wings extend, Or where the suns arise, or where descend ; To right, to left, unheeded take your way' — * Without a sign his sword the brave man draws, And asks no omen but his country's cause.' " Pope's Homer, II. xii. 27^' I CHAP. YI J CICERO ON OLD AGE. 223 their own faults to the charge of old age, which that Ennius, of whom I lately made mention, was not disposed to do : "As the gallant steed, who often at the close of the race won the Olympic prizes, now worn out with old age, takes his rest." He compares his own old age to that of a mettled and victo- rious steed, and that indeed you can very well remember ; for it was in the nineteenth year after his death that the present consuls, Titus Flaminius* and Marcus Acilius, were elected, and he died in the second consulship of Coepio and Philip ; when I too, at the age of sixty-five, had supported the Yoconian lawt with a powerful voice and unimpaired lungs. At the age of seventy, for so many years Ennius lived, he in such a manner endured two burdens, which are deemed the greatest, poverty and old age, that he almost seemed to take pleasure in them. For when I consider it in my mind, I find four causes why old age is thought miserable : one, that it calls us away from the transaction of affairs ; the second, that it renders the body more feeble ; the third, that it deprives us of almost all pleasures ; the fourth, that it is not very far from death. Of these causes let us see, if you please, how great and how reasonable each of them is. YI. Does old age draw us away from active duties ? From which ? from those which are performed by youth and strength? Are there, then, no concerns of old age, which even when our bodies are feeble, are yet carried on by the mind ? Was Q. Maximus, then, unemployed ? ^Yas L. Paulus, your father, Scipio, unemployed, the father- in-law of that most excellent man, my son ? Those other old men, the Fabricii, the Curii, the Coruncanii, when they sup- ported the commonwealth by wisdom and authority, were they unemployed ? It was an aggravation of the old age of Appius Claudius that he was blind, and yet he, when the opinion of the senate was inclined to peace, and the con- clusion of a treaty with Pyrrus, did not hesitate to utter these words, which Ennius has expressed in verse: — "Whither have your minds, which used to stand upright before, in folly turned away?" And all the rest with the utmost dignity, for the poem is well known to you, and yet • A.u.c. 604. t The Voconian law enacted that no one should make a woman his heir. 224 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. VI. the speech of Appius himself still exists : and he delivered this speech seventeen years after his second consulship, when ten years had intervened between the two consulships, and he had been censor before his former consulship ; from which it is concluded that in the war with Pyrrhus, he was a very old man, and yet we have been thus informed by our fathers. Therefore they advance no argument, who Bay that old age is not engaged in active duty, and resemble those who should say that the pilot in navigation is unem- ployed, for that while some climb the mast, others run up and down the decks, others empty the bilge-water, he, holding the helm, sits at the stern at his ease. He does not do those things that the young men do, but in truth he does much greater and better things. Great actions are not achieved by exertions of strength, or speed, or by quick movement of bodies, but by talent, authority, judgment ; of which faculties old age is usually so far from being deprived, that it is even improved in them: unless, indeed, 1, who both as a soldier and tribune, and lieutenant-general, and consul, have been employed in various kinds of wars, now seem to you to be idle when I am not engaged in wars. But I counsel the senate as to what wars are to be engaged in, and in what manner; against Carthage,* which has now for a long time been meditating mischief, I have long been denouncing war ; about which I shall not cease to fear until I shall know that it has been razed to the ground ; which victory I wish the immortal gods may reserve for you, Scipio, that you may consummate the unfinished exploits of your grandfather ; since whose death this is the thirty-third year : but all succeeding years will cherish the memory of that man. He died in the year before I was censor, nine years after my consulship, when he had been in my consul- ship created consul a second time. Would he, therefore, if he had lived to one hundred years old, ever have regretted his old age ? for he would not exercise himself, either in running a race, or in leaping, or at a distance with spears, or in close quarters with swords, but in counsel, reflection, and judgment. Now, unless those faculties existed in old * " Delenda est Carthago " was so common an expression of Cato's as to bay? become proverbial. CHAP. VI.] CICERO ON OLD A-GE. 225 men, our ancestors would never have called the supreme council by the name of senate.* Among the Lac£edemo- nians, those who hold the highest office, as thej are, so also are they styled, elders. But if you shall be inclined to read or hear of foreign matters, you will find the greatest com- monwealths have been overthrown by young men, and supported and restored by the old. "Pray, how lost you your commonwealth, so great as it was, in so short a time ? " For such is the appeal, as it is in the play of the poet Naevius ;f both other answers are given, and these especially : " There came forward orators inexperienced, foolish young men." Rashness, beyond a doubt, belongs to life when in its bloom; wisdom to it in old age. YII. But the memory is impaired. I believe it, unless you keep it in practice, or if you are by nature rather dull. Themistocles had learned by heart the names of all his fellow citizens. Do you suppose, therefore, when he ad- vanced in age, he was accustomed to address him as Lysi- machus who was Aristides ? For my part, I know not only those persons who are alive, but their fathers also, and grandfathers; nor in reading tombstones am I afraid, as they say, lest I should lose my memory ; for by reading these very tombstones, I regain my recollection of the dead. J • So called from the Latin word senex. The members of this august assembly were originally distinguished by the title of fathers. " Vel aetate," says Sallust, " vel curae similitudine." Ovid has some pretty lines in allu- sion to the same etymology : — " Magna fuit capitis quondam reverentia cani, Inque suo pretio ruga senilis erat, Nee nisi post annos patuit tunc curia seres Nomen et aetatis mite senatus habet. Jura dabat Populo senior finitaque certis, Legibus est setas inde petatur honor." *' Time was when reverend years observance found, And silver hairs with honour's meed was crowned. In those good days the venerably old In Rome's sage synod stood alone enrolled. Experienced old she gave her laws to frame, And from the seniors rose the senate's name." — Melmoth. + Cneiu8 Naevius was a Latin poet, who lived during the first Punic war, which he made the subject of an Epic poem. He also wrote comedies, now lost. He died about b. c. 203. X " It was a prevailing superstition," says Melmoth, in his aunotatiou Q 226 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. VIL Nor indeed have I heard of any old man having forgotten in whsit place he had buried a treasure; they remember all things which they care about : appointments of bail ;* who are indebted to them, and to whom they are indebted.f What do lawyers ? what do pontiffs ? what do augurs ? what do phi- losophers, when old men ? how many things they remember ! The intellectual powers remain in the old, provided study and application be kept up ; and that not only in men illus- trious and of high rank, but also in private and peaceful life. Sophocles wrote tragedies up to the period of extreme old ^ge; and when on account of that pursuit he seems to be neglect- ing the family property, he was summoned by his sons into a court of justice, that, as according to our practice, fathers mismanaging their property are wont to be interdicted their possessions, J so in his case the judges might remove him upon this passage, " among the Romans, that to read the inscriptions on the monuments of the dead, weakened the memory. Of this very singular and unaccountable notion, no other trace I believe is to be found among the Roman authors but vi^hat appears in the present passage. Possibly it might take its rise from the popular notion that the spirits of malevolent and wicked men, after their decease, delighted to haunt the places where their bodies or ashes vrere deposited, and there were certain annual rites celebrated at these sepluchres for appeasing the ghosts." — Vid. Platon. Phsed. No. 3. Ovid, Fast. II. 533. * Vadimonia, " vades'' or " vadimonium dare,^* to give bail or recogni- zances ; " deserere vadimonium,'^ to forfeit his recognizances. + « We generally find that this inaptitude at recollection is most apparent with reference to subjects which are uninteresting or distasteful to the indi- vidual ; and this for an obvious reason. To such subjects the mind gives little or no attention, and consequently few or no associations are connected with the facts observed. Hence these facts never become the property of the mind, and of course can never be recalled. On the other hand, on what subjects do we find that the faculty of recollection is the most susceptible ? Unquestionably on those, on which the individual is most deeply interested, either from taste, habit, or professional pursuit. Its apparent defects are clearly traceable to voluntary habits of inactivity and neglect ; while like every other faculty of the intellectual nature, it is capable of receiving from practice, an indefinite measure of susceptibility and power. In short, in the degree of perfection at which it may arrive, it is one of the most com- manding and dignified faculties of an intelligent being. It extends the very limit of our existence back from the present to the past ; so that the stream of by-gone years, with all the rich freight of knowledge and ex- perience which it bears upon its bosom, does not merge and lose itself in an unknown ocean, but only winds itself out of sight in the recesses of our own domains." — Edmonds's Philosophy of Memory. X Interdict bonis. The praetor was said " interdicere" when he took from any one the management of his property, as in cases of lunacy, &c. CHAP. Vm.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 227 from the management of the estate as being imbecile. Then the old man is related to have read aloud to the judges that play which he held in his hands and had most recently written, the (Edipus Coloneus, and to have asked whether that appeared the poem of a dotard ; on the recital of which^ he was acquitted by the sentences of the judges. Did, then, old age compel this man, or Homer, or Hesiod,* or Simoni- des,t or Stesichorus,J or those men whom I mentioned before, Isocrates, Gorgias, or the chiefs of the philosophers, Pythagoras, Democritus, or Plato, or Xenocrates, or after- wards Zeno, Cleanthes, or him whom you have also seen at Rome, Diogenes the stoic, to falter in their pursuits ? Was not the vigorous pursuit of their studies commensurate with their life in all these men ? Come, to pass over these sublime pursuits, I can mention in the Sabine district, country gen- tlemen at Rome, neighbours and acquaintances of mine, in whose absence scarcely ever are any important works done in the farm, either in sowing, or in reaping, or in storing the produce ; and yet in those men this is less to be wondered at; for no man is so old, as not to think he may live a year. But they also take pains in those matters, which they know do not at all concern themselves. " He plants trees to benefit another generation," as our friend Statins § says in his Synephebi. Nor, in truth, let the husbandman, however old, hesitate to reply to any one who asks him "for whom he is sowing :" "For the immortal gods, who intended that I should not only receive these possessions from my ancestors, but also transmit them to my descendants." Yni. Caecilius speaks more wisely about an old man look- ing forward to another generation, than the following : — "In truth, II old age, if thou bringest with thee no other * Hesiod, a poet of Ascra in Bceotia, supposed by some to have lived about the time of Homer. His principal poem is the " Works and Days," a sort of shepherd's calendar. + Simonides, a poet of Cos, who flourished B. c. 538. X Stesichorus, a lyric Greek poet of Himera, in Sicily, B.C. 556. § Siatius, a comic poet in the days of Ennius. He was a native of Gaul. His sxu-name was Csecilius. — Vid. Chap. viii. at the beginning. II M,d€pol. Per cBdem PoUucis, by the temple of Pollux : a form of swearing common both to men and women. Mecastor^ or EcastoTy ** by Castor," was used by women only : Hercle, or Mehercle, was the form aaed by men. Q2 22R CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. IX. fault when thou arrivest, this one is enough, that by living long, one sees many things which he does not like:" — and many things, perhaps, which he does like ; and youth also often meets with things which he does not like. But the same Cascilus makes the following assertion, which is still more objectionable: — "Then, for my part, I reckon this circumstance connected with old age the most wretched, to be conscious at that age that one is disagreeable to others." Pleasant rather than disagreeable. For as wise old men take pleasure in young men possessed of good disposition, and the old age of those persons becomes lighter who are courted and loved by youth ; so young men take pleasure in the lessons of the old, by which they are led on to the pursuits of virtue. Nor am I aware that I am less agreeable to you than you are to me. But you see that old an^e is so far from being feeble and inactive, that it is even industrious, and always doing and devising something ; namely, such pursuits as have belonged to each man in for- mer life. Nay, they even learn something new; as we see Solon in his verses boasting, who says that he was becoming an old man, daily learning something new, as I have done, who, when an old man, learned the Greek language;* which too I so greedily grasped, as if I were desirous of satisfying a long protracted thirst, that those very things became known to me which you now see me use as illus- trations. And when I heard that vSocrates had done this on the lyre, for my part I should like to do that also, — for the ancients used to learn the lyre : but with their literature, at any rate, I have taken pains. IX. Nor even now do I feel the want of the strength of a young man — for that was the second topic about the faults of old age — no more than when a young man I felt the want of the strength of the bull or of the elephant. What one has, * Referring to this fact in the life of Cato, Lord Bacon says, ** As to the judgment of Cato the censor, he was well punished for his blasphemy against learning, in the same kind wherein he offended ; for when he was past threescore years old, he was taken with an extreme desire to go to school again and to learn the Greek tongue to the end to peruse the Greek authors, which doth well demonstrate, that his former censure of the Grecian learning was rather an affected gravity than according to the in- ward sense of his own opinion." — "Advancement of Learninii," book i. CHAP. IX.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 229 that one ought to use ; and whatever you do, you should do it with all your strength. For what expression can be morf contemptible than that of Milo* of Crotona, who, when ho was now an old man, and was looking at the prize-fighterft exercising themselves on the course, is reported to have looked at his arms, and, weeping over them, to have said, " But these, indeed, are now dead."| Nay, foolish man, not these arms so much as yourself ; for you never derived your nobility from yourself, but from your chest and your arms. Nothing of the kind did Sextus JElius ever say, nothing of the kind many years before did Titus Coruncanius, nothing lately did Publius Crassus ; by whom instructions in juris- prudence were given to their fellow citizens, and whose wisdom was progressive even to their latest breath. For the orator, I fear lest he be enfeebled by old age ; for elo- quence is a gift not of mind only, but also of lungs and strength. On the whole, that melodiousness in the voice is graceful, I know not how, even in old age ; which, indeed, I have not lost, and you see my years. Yet there is a grace- ful style of eloquence in an old man, unimpassioned and subdued, and very often the elegant and gentle discourse of an eloquent old man wins for itself a hearing ; and if you have not yourself the power to produce this effect, yet you may be able to teach it to Scipio and Laslius. For what ♦ Milo. A famous Athlete, of Crotona, in Italy. He is said to have carried on his shoulders a young bullock. He was seven times crowned at the Pythian games, and six times at the Olympian. •j* " When an old man bewails the loss of such gratifications as are passed, he discovers a monstrous inclination to that which it is not in the course of Providence to recall. The state of an old man, who is dissatisfied merely for his being such, is the most out of all measures of reason and good sense of any being we have any account of, from the highest angel to the lowest worm. How miserable is the contemplation, to consider a libidinous old man fretting at the course of things, and being almost the sole malcontent in the creation. But let us a little reflect upon what he has lost by the number of years ; the passions which he had in youth are not to be obeyed as they were then, but reason is more powerful now with- out the disturbance of them. One would think it should be no small satis- faction to have gone so far in our journey that the heat of the day is over with us. When life itself is a fever, as it is in licentious youth, the plea- sures of it are no other than the dreams of a man in that distemper ; and it is as absurd to wish the return of that season of life, as for a man in health to be sorry for the loss of gilded palaces, fairy walks, and flowery pastures, with which he remembers he was entertained in the troubled slumbers of a fit of sickness." — The Spectator, No. 153. 230 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. X is more delightful than old age surrounded with the stu- dious attention of youth ? Shall we not leave even such a resource to old age, as to teach young men, instruct them; train them to every department of duty? an employment, indeed, than which what can be more noble ? But, for my part, I thought the Cneius and Publius Scipios, and your two grandfathers, L. JEmilius and P. Africanus, quite happy in the attendance of noble youths ; nor are any pre- ceptors of liberal accomplishments to be deemed otherwise than happy, though their strength hath fallen into old age aud failed ; although that very failure of strength is more frequently caused by the follies of youth than by those of old age ; for a lustful and intemperate youth transmits to old age an exhausted body.* Cyrus too, in Xenophon, in that discourse which he delivered on his death-bed when he was a very old man, said that he never felt that his old age had become feebler than his youth had been. I recol- lect, when a boy, that Lucius Metellus, who, when four years after his second consulship he had been made " pon- tifex maximus,'* and for twenty-two years held that sacer- dotal office, enjoyed such good strength at the latter period of his life, that he felt no want of youth. There is no need for me to speak about myself, and yet that is the privilege of old age, and conceded to my time of life. X. Do you see how, in Homer, Nestor very often pro- claims his own virtues ? for he was now living in the third generation of men ; nor had he occasion to fear lest, when stating the truth about himself, he should appear either too arrogant or too talkative ; for, as Homer says,t from his tongue speech flowed sweeter than honey ; for which charm he stood in need of no strength of body : and yet the famous chief of Greece nowhere wishes to have ten men like Ajax, but like Nestor; if and he does not doubt if that should * *' When young men in public places betray in their deportment an abandoned resignation to their appetites, they give to sober minds a pros- pect of a despicable age, which, if not interrupted by death in the midst ol their follies, must certainly come." — The Spectator, No. 153. t Tow leal otto yXuKTffrjQ fx.s'KiTog yXvKiojv psev avh). X Oh ! would the gods, in love to Greece, decree But ten such sages as they grant in thee ! Such wisdom soon should Priam's force destroy ; . And soon should fall the haughty towers of Troy. Iliad, Pope's Translatiui. f CHAP. X.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 231 happen, Troy would in a short time perish. But I return to myself. I am in my eighty-fourth year. In truth I should like to be able to make the same boast that Cyrus did : but one thing I can say, that although I have not, to be sure, that strength which I had either as a soldier in the Punic war, or as quaestor in the same war, or as consul in Spain, or, four years afterwards, when as military tribune I fought a battle at Thermopylae, in the consulship of Marcus Acilius Glabrio: yet, as you see, old age has not quite enfeebled me or broken me down : the senate-house does not miss my strength, nor the. rostra,* nor my friends, nor my clients, nor my guests ; for I have never agreed to that old and much-praised proverb, which advises you to become an old man early, if you wish to be an old man long. I for my part would rather be an old man for a shorter length of time than be an old man before I was one. And, therefore, no one as yet has wished to have an interview with me, to whom I have been denied as engaged. But I have less strength than either of you two. Neither even do you possess the strength of Titus Pontius the centurion : is he, therefore, the more excellent man ? Only let there be a moderate degree of strength, and let every man exert himself as much as he can ; and in truth that man will not be absorbed in regretting the want of strength. Milo, at Olympia, is said to have gone over the course while supporting on his shoulders a live ox. Whether, then, would you rather have this strength of body, or Pythagoras's strength of intellect, bestowed upon you ? In a word, enjoy that blessing while you have it : when it is gone, do not lament it ; unless, indeed, young men ought to lament the loss of boyhood, and those a little advanced in age the loss of adolescence. There is a definite career in life, and one way of nature, and that a simple one ; and to every part ol life its own peculiar period has been assigned : so that both the feebleness of boys, and the high spirit of young men, and the steadiness of now fixed manhood, and the maturity of old age, have something natural, which ought to be enjoyed in their own time. I suppose that you hear, Scipio, what your * Rostra: a pulpit from which the orators used to harangue the people at the comitia or public assemblies. It was so called, because it wai adorned with the beaks of the ships taken from the Antiates. 232 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [OHAP. XL grandfather*s host. Masinissa,* is doing at this day, at the age of ninety : when he has commenced a journey on foot, he never mounts at all ; when on horseback, he never dis- mounts : by no rain, by no cold, is he prevailed upon to have his head covered ; that there is in him the greatest hardiness of frame ; and therefore he performs all the duties and functions of a king. Exercise, therefore, and tempe- rance, even in old age, can preserve some remnant of our pristine vigour. XI. Is there no strength in old age ? neither is strength exacted from old age. Therefore, by our laws and insti- tutions, our time of life is relieved from those tasks which cannot be supported without strength. Accordingly, so far are we from being compelled to do what we cannot do, that we are not even compelled to do as much as we can. But so feeble are many old men, that they cannot execute any task of duty, or any function of life whatever ; but that in truth is not the peculiar fault of old age, but belongs in common to bad health. How feeble was the son of Publius Africanus, he who adopted you I What feeble health, or rather no health at all, had he ! and had that not been so, he would have been the second luminary of the state ; for to his pater- nal greatness of soul a richer store of learning had been added.t What wonder, therefore, in old men, if they are * Masinissa, son of Gala, king of a small part of Northern Africa : he assisted the Carthaginians in their wars against Rome. He afterwards became a firm ally of the Romans. He died after a reign of sixty years, about B. c. 149. f " There are perhaps," says Dr. Johnson, " very few conditions more to be pitied than that of an active and elevated mind labouring under the weight of a distempered body. The time of such a man is always spent in forming schemes which a change of wind hinders him from executing, iiis powers fume away in projects and in hope, and the day of action never arrives. He lies down delighted with the thoughts of to-morrow, pleases his ambition with the fame he shall acquire, or his benevolence with the good he shall confer. But in the night the skies are overcast, the temper of the air is changed, he wakes in languor, impatience, and distraction, and has no longer any wish but for ease, nor any attention but to misery. It may be said that disease generally begins that equality which death completes; the distinctions which set one man so much above another are very little perceived in the gloom of a sick chamber, where it will be vain to expect entertainment from the gay, or instruction from the wise; where all human glory is obliterated, the wit is clouded, the reasoner perplexed, and the hero CHAP. XI.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 233 sometimes weak, when even young men cannot escape that. We must make a stand, Scipio and Laslius, against old age, and its faults must be atoned for by activity; we must fight, as it were, against disease, and in like manner against old age. Regard must be paid to health ; moderate exer- cises must be adopted ; so much of meat and drink must be taken, that the strength may be recruited, not oppressed. Nor, indeed, must the body alone be supported, but the mind and the soul much more ; for these also, unless you drop oil on them as on a lamp, are extinguished by old age. And our bodies, indeed, by weariness and exercise, become oppressed ; but our minds are rendered buoyant by exercise. For as to those, of whom Caecilius speaks, " foolish old men," fit characters for comedy, by these he denotes the credulous, the forgetful, the dissolute ; which are the faults not of old age, but of inactive, indolent, drowsy old age. As petu- lance and lust belong to the young more than to the old, yet not to all young men, but to those who are not virtuous ; so that senile folly, which is commonly called dotage, belongs to weak old men, and not to all. Four stout sons, five daughters, so great a family, and such numerous dependants, did Appius manage, although both old and blind ; for he kept his mind intent like a bow, nor did he languidly sink under the weight of old age. He retained not only autho- rity, but also command, over his family : the slaves feared him ; the children respected him ; all held him dear : there prevailed in that house the manners and good discipline of our fathers. For on this condition is old age honoured if it maintains itself, if it keeps up its own right, if it is subser- vient to no one, if even to its last breath it exercises control over its dependants. For, as I like a young man in whom there is fx)mething of the old, so I like an old man in whom, there is something of the young ; and he who follows this maxim, in body will possibly be an old man, but he will never be an old man in mind. I have in hand my seventh book of Antiquities ; I am collecting all the materials of our early history ; of all the famous causes which I have de- subdued ; where the highest and brightest of mortal beings finds nothing left him but the consciousness of innocence."— Dr, Johnson's Rambler, No. 48. 234 CTCERO ON OLD AGE. [_CHAP. XL fended, I am now completing the pleadings ;* I am employed on the law of augurs, of pontiffs, of citizens. I am much en- gaged also in Greek literature, and, after the manner of the Pythagoreans, for the purpose of exercising my memory, I call to mind in the evening what I have said, heard, and done on each day.j These are the exercises of the understanding ; these are the race-courses of the mind ; whilst I am perspiring and toiling over these, I do not greatly miss my strength of body. I attend my friends, I come into the senate very often, and spontaneously bring forward things much and long thought of, and I maintain them by strength of mind, not of body ; and if I were unable to perform these duties, yet my couch would afford me amusement, when re- flecting on those matters which I was no longer able to do, — but that I am able, is owing to my past life : for, by a person * The speeches here referred to, which Cato collected and published, amounted to about 150, in which, as we are assured by one of the greatest masters of eloquence that Rome ever produced, Cato displayed all the powers of a consummate orator. Accordingly he was styled by his contemporaries '* The Roman Demosthenes " and he is frequently mentioned by subsequent writers under the designation of " Cato the Orator." + *' It was not," says Melmoth, and that with great propriety, " in order to exercise and improve the memory, that Pythagoras enjoined his disciples the practice of this nightly recollection, it was for a much more useful and important purpose. The object of the philosopher's precept is indeed wholly of a moral nature, as appears from that noble summary of his Ethics, supposed to be drawn up by one of his disciples, and known by the name of the ' Golden Verses of Pythagoras : ' — " * Mj;^' v-ttvov [xaXaKOKn £7r' o/jifiacn,' &c. * Nightly forbear to close thine eyes to rest, Ere thou hast questioned well thy conscious breast. What sacred duty thou hast left undone — What act committed which thou oughtest to shun. And as fair truth or error marks the deed. Let sweet applause, or sharp reproach succeed : So shall thy steps while this great rule is thine, Undevious lead in Virtue's paths divine.' *' It is not a little surprising that Cicero should have considered this great precept merely in its mechanical operation upon one of the faculties of the human mind, and have passed over unnoticed its most important intent and efficacy ; especially as he had so fair an occasion of pointing out its nobler purpose. Perhaps there never was a rule of conduct deUvered by any uninspired moralist which hath so powerful a tendency to p^omot«^ the interests of virtue as the present precept." CHAP. Xn.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 235 who always lives in these pursuits and labours, it is not perceived when old age steals on. Thus gradually and un- consciously life declines into old age; nor is its thread suddenly broken, but the vital principle is consumed by length of time. XII. Then follows the third topic of blame against old age, that they say it has no pleasures. Oh, noble privi- lege of age ! if indeed it takes from us that which is in youth the greatest defect. For listen, most excellent young men, to the ancient speech of Archytas of Tarentum, a man eminently great and illustrious, which was reported to me when I, a young man, was at Tarentum with Quintus Maxi- mus. He said that no more deadly plague than the pleasure of the body was inflicted on men by nature; for the pas- sions, greedy of that pleasure, were in a rash and unbridled manner incited to possess it ; that hence arose treasons against one's country, hence the ruining of states, hence clan- destine conferences with enemies: in short, that there was no crime, no wicked act, to the undertaking of which the lust of pleasure did not impel; but that fornica- tions and adulteries and every such crime, were provoked by no other allurements than those of pleasure. And whereas either nature or some god had given to man nothing more excellent than his mind; that to this divine func- tion and gift, nothing was so hostile as pleasure: since where lust bore sway, there was no room for self-restraint ; and in the realm of pleasure, virtue could by no possi- bility exist. And that this might be the better understood, he begged you to imagine in your mind any one actuated by the greatest pleasure of the body that could be enjoyed; he believed no one would doubt, but that so long as the person was in that state of delight, he would be able to consider nothing in his mind, to attain nothing by reason, nothing by reflection : wherefore that there was nothing so detestable and so destructive as pleasure, inasmuch as that when it was excessive and very prolonged, it extinguished all the light of the soul. Nearchus of Tarentum, our host,* who had re- * The title of Ksvoq, or public host of a nation or city, is exceedingly common in the classic writers. The duty of the person on whom it was conferred, was to receive ambassadors from the state with which he was thus connected, into his own house, if they had been sent on public 236 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [OHAP. Xm. mained throughout in friendship with the Roman people, said he had heard from older men, that Archytas held this con- versation with Caius Pontius the Samnite, the father of him by whom, in the Caudian battle, * Spurius Postumius and Titus Veturius, the consuls, were overcome, on which occa- sion Plato the Athenian had been present at that discourse ; and I find that he came to Tarentum in the consulship of Lucius Camillus and Appius Claudius, f Wherefore do I adduce this? that we may understand that if we could not by reason and wisdom despise pleasure, great gratitude would be due to old age for bringing it to pass that that should not be a matter of pleasure which is not a matter of duty. For pleasure is hostile to reason, hinders deliberation, and, so to speak, closes the eyes of the mind, nor does it hold any intercourse with virtue. I indeed acted reluctantly in expelling from the senate Lucius Flamininus, brother of that very brave man, Titus Flamininus, seven years after he had been consul ; but I thought that his licentiousness should be stigmatized. For that man, when he was consul in Gaul, was prevailed on at a banquet, by a courtezan, to behead one of those who were in chains, condemned on a capital charge. He escaped in the censorship of his brother Titus, who had immediately preceded me : but so profligate and aban- doned an act of lust could by no means be allowed to pass by me and Flaccus, since with private infamy it combined the disgrace of the empirb. XIII. I have often heard from my elders, who said that, in like manner, they, when boys, had heard from old men, that Caius Fabricius was wont to wonder that when he was ambassador to king Pyrrhus, he had heard from Cineas the Thessalian, that there was a certain person at Athens, who professed himself a wise man, and that he was accustomed to say that all things which we did were to be referred to plea- sure : and that hearing him say so, Manius Curius and Titus Coruncanius were accustomed to wish that that might be business to the city in which he resided, and to use all the interest he possessed in furthering the purpose of their mission. * Praslio Caudino. Caudi and Caudium, a town of the Samnites, no*? which, in a place called Caudinae Furculae or Fauces, the Romans were defeated and made to pass under the yoke by Pontius Herennius. f Consulibus L. CamillOf &c. A.u.c. 330. CHAP. Xin.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 23 T the persuasion of the Samnites and Pjrrhus himself, that ihej might the more easily be conquered when thej had given themselves up to pleasure. Manius Curius had lived with Publius Decius, who, five years before the consulship of the former, had devoted himself for the commonwealth in his fourth consulship. Fabricius had been acquainted with him, and Coruncanius had also known him; who, as well from his own conduct in life, as from the great action of him whom I mention, Publius Decius, judged that there was doubtless something in its own nature excellent and glorious, which should be followed for its own sake, and which, scorn- ing and despising pleasure, all the worthiest men pursued. To what end then have I said so many things about plea- sure ? Because it is so far from being any disparagement, that it is even the highest praise to old age, that it has no great desire for any pleasures. It lacks banquets, and piled- up boards, and fast-coming goblets ; it is therefore also free from drunkenness and indigestion and sleeplessness. But if something must be conceded to pleasure (since we do not easily "withstand its allurements, for Plato beautifully calls pleasure the bait of evils, inasmuch as, by it, in fact, men are caught as fishes with a hook), although old age has nothing to do with extravagant banquets, yet in reasonable entertainments it can experience pleasure. I, when a boy, often saw Caius Duihus,* son of Marcus, the first man who had conquered the Carthaginians by sea, returning from dinner, when an old man : he took delight in numerous torches and musicians, things which he, as a private person, had assumed to himself without any precedent : so much indulgence did his glory give him. But why do I refer to others ? let me now return to myself. First of all, 1 always had associates in clubs ; and clubs were established when I was quaestor, on the Idaean worship of the great mother being adopted. Therefore I feasted with my associates f altogether in a moderate way; but there was a kind oiF fervour peculiar to that time of life, and as that advanceSj all things will become every day more subdued. For I did not calculate the gratification of those banquets by the pleasures * C. Duilius, suniamed Nepos, obtained a naval Tictoiy over the Cartha- ginians, B.C. 260. •f* Soda/itia were club-feasts, corporation dinners, &.c. 238 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [OHAJ». XTV. of the body, so mucli as by the meetings of friends and con- versations. For well did our ancestors style the reclining of friends at an entertainment, because it carried with it a union of life, by the name "convivium"* better than the Greeks do, who call this same thing as well by the name of "compotatio" as " conccenatio : " so that what in that kind (of pleasures) is of the least value, that they appear most to approve of. XIV. For my part, on account of the pleasure of conver- sation, I am delighted also with seasonable entertainments, not only with those of my own age, of whom very few sur- vive, but with those of your age, and with you ; and I give great thanks to old age, which has increased my desire for conversation, and taken away that of eating and drinking. But even if such things delight any person (that I may not appear altogether to have declared war against pleasure, of which perhaps a certain limited degree is even natural), I am not aware that even in these pleasures themselves old age is without enjoyment. For my part, the presidencies f esta- blished by our ancestors delight me ; and that conversation, which after the manner of our ancestors, is kept up over our cups from the top of the table ; and the cups, as in the Sym- posium of Xenophon, small and dewy, and the cooling of the wine in summer, and in turn either the sun, or the fire in winter : practices which I am accustomed to follow among the Sabines also, and I daily join a party of neighbours, which we prolong with various conversation till late at night, as far as we can. But there is not, as it were, so ticklish a sensibility of pleasures in old men. I believe it : but then neither is there the desire. But nothing is irksome, unless you long for it. Well did Sophocles, when a certain man inquired of him advanced in age, whether he enjoyed venereal pleasures, reply, " The gods give me something better ; nay, I have run away from them with gladness, as from a wild and furious tyrant." For to men fond of such things, it is perhaps disagreeable and irksome to be without them ; but to the contented and satisfied it is more delightful to want them than to enjoy them : and yet he does not want who feels no desire ; therefore I say that this freedom from * Convivium, which the Greeks call (TVfnrStnov. t <* Nee regna vmi sortiere talis." — Horace, Book I, Ode 4. CHAP. XIV. I CICERO ON OLD AOE. 239 desire is more delightful than enjoyment. But if the prime of life has more cheerful enjoyment of those very pleasures, in the first place they are but petty objects which it en- joys, as I have said before ; then they are those of which old age, if it does not abundantly possess them, is not altogether destitute. As he is more delighted with Turpio Ambivius, who is spectator on the foremost bench,* yet he also is delighted who is in the hindmost; so youth having a close view of pleasures, is perhaps more grati- fied; but old age is as much delighted as is necessary in viewing them at a distance. But of what high value are the following circumstances, that the soul, after it has served out; as it were, its time under lust, ambition, contention, enmities, and all the passions, shall retire within itself, and, as the phrase is, live with itself? But if it has, as it were, food for study and learning, nothing is more delightful than an old age of leisure. I saw Caius Gallus, the intimate friend of your father, Scipio, almost expiring in the employment of calcu- lating the sky and the earth. How often did daylight over- take him when he had begun to draw some figure by night, how often did night, when he had begun in the morning ! How it did delight him to predict to us the eclipses of the sun and the moon, long before their occurrence ! What shall we say in the case of pursuits less dignified, yet, notwithstanding, requiring acuteness ! How Nsevius did delight in his Punic war ! how Plautus in his Truculentus ! how in his Pseudolus ! I saw also the old man Livy,f who, though he had brought a play upon the stage six years before I was born, in the consul- ship of Cento and Tuditanus, yet advanced in age even to the time of my youth. Why should I speak of Publius Licinius Crassus's study both of pontifical and civil law ? or of the present Publius Scipio, who within these few days was cre- ated chief pontiff? Yet we have seen all these persons whom I have mentioned, ardent in these pursuits when old men. But as to IVIarcus Cethegus, whom Ennius rightly called the ♦ Prima cavea. The theatre was of a semicircular form: the foremost rosvs next the stage were called orchestra: fourteen rows behind them were .issigned to the knights, the rest to the people. The whole was fre- quently called cavea. + Livius Jndronicus flourished at Rome about 240 years before the Christian era. 240 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XV. " marrow of persuasion," with what great zeal did we see him engage in the practice of oratory, even when an old man ! What pleasures, therefore, arising from banquets, or plays, or harlots, are to be compared with these pleasures ? And these, indeed, are the pursuits of learning, which too, with the sensible and well educated, increase along with their age : so that is a noble saying of Solon, when he says in a certain verse, as I observed before, that he grew old learning many things every day — than which pleasure of the mind, certainly, none can be greater. XV. I come now to the pleasures of husbandmen, with which I am excessively delighted ; which are not checked by any old age, and appear in my mind to make the nearest approach to the life of a wise man.* For they have relation to the earth, which never refuses command, and never returns without interest that which it hath received ; but sometimes with less, generally with very great interest. And yet for my part it is not only the product, but the virtue and nature of the earth itself delight me ; which, when in its softened and subdued bosom it has received the scattered seed, first of all confines what is hidden within it, from which harrowing, which produces that effect, derives its name {occatio) ; then, when it is warmed by heat and its own com- pression, it spreads it out, and elicits from it the verdant blade, which, supported by the fibres of the roots, gradually grows up, and, rising on a jointed stalk, is now enclosed in a sheath, as if it were of tender age, out of which, when it hath shot up, it then pours forth the fruit of the ear, piled in due order, and is guarded by a rampart of beards against the pecking of the smaller birds. Why should I, in the case of vines, tell of the plantings, the risings, the stages of growth ? That you may know the repose and amusement of my old age, I assure you that I can never have enough of that gratification. For I pass over the peculiar nature of all things which are produced from the earth : which generates • « God Almighty first planted a garden ; and indeed it is the purest of human pleasures ; it is the greatest refreshment to the spirits of man % without which buildings and palaces are but gross handy-works, and a man shall ever see, that, when ages grow to civilitv and elegancy, men come to build stately sooner than to garden finely; as if gardening were the greater perfection." — Lord Bacon, Essay 46. CHAP. XV. J CICERO ON OLD AGE. 24 J such great trunks and branches from so small a grain of the fig or from the grape-stone, or from the minutest seeds of other fruits and roots : shoots, plants, twigs, quicksets, layers, do not these produce the effect of delighting any one even to admiration ? The vine, indeed, which by nature is prone to fall, and is borne down to the ground, unless it be propped, in order to raise itself up, embraces with its tendrils, as it were with hands, whatever it meets with • which, as it creeps with manifold and wandering course, the skill of the hus- bandmen, pruning with the knife, restrains from running into a forest of twigs, and spreading too far in all directions. Accordingly, in the beginning of spring, in those tAvigs which are left, there rises up as it were at the joints of the branches that which is called a bud, from which the nascent grape shows itself; which, increasing in size by the moisture of the earth and the heat of the sun, is at first very acid to the taste, and then as it ripens grows sweet, and being clothed with its large leaves does not want moderate warmth, and yet keeps off the excessive heat of the sun ; than which what can be in fruit on the one hand more rich, or on the other hand more beautiful in appearance ? Of which not only the advantage, as I said before, but also the cultivation and the nature itself delights me : the rows of props^ the joining of the heads, the tying up and propagation of vines, and the pruning of some twigs, and the grafting of others, which I have mentioned. Why should I allude to irriga- tions, why to the diggings of the ground, why to the trenching by which the ground is made much more productive ? Why should I speak of the advantage of manuring ? I have treated of it in that book which I wrote respecting rural affairs, concerning which the learned Hesiod has not said a single word, though he has written about the cultivation of the land. But Homer, who, as appears to me, lived many ages before, introduces Laertes soothing the regret which he felt for his son, by tilling the land and manuring it. Nor in- deed is rural life delightful by reason of corn-fields only and meadows and vineyards and groves, but also for its gardens and orchards ; also for the feeding of cattle, the swarms of bees, and the variety of all kinds of flowers.* Nor ♦ '' I look upon the pleasure which we take in a garden, as one of the most innoceDt delights in human life. A garden was the habitation of ouj R ?42 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XVI. do plantings* only give me delight, but also engraftings ; than which agriculture has invented nothing more in- genious. XVI. I can enumerate many amusements of rustic life ; but even those things vi^hich I have mentioned, I perceive to have been rather long. But you will forgive me ; for both from my love of rural life I have been carried away, and old age is by nature rather talkative, that I may not appear to vindicate it from all failings. In such a life then as this, Marcus Curius,t after he had triumphed over the Samnites, over the Sabines, over Pyrrhus, spent the closing period of his existence. In contemplating whose country seat, too (for it is not far distant from my house), I cannot sufficiently admire either the continence of the man himself, or the moral character of the times. When the Samnites had brought a great quantity of gold to Curius as he sat by his fire-side, they were repelled with dis- dain by him ; for he said that it did not appear to him glorious to possess gold, but to have power over those who possessed gold. Could so great a soul fail in rendering old age pleasant ? But I come to husbandmen, that I may not digress from my- self. In the country at that time there were senators, and they too old men : inasmuch as Lucius Quintius Cincinnatus was at the plough when it was announced to him that he was made dictator : by whose command when dictator, Caius Servilius Ahala, the master of the horse, arrested and put to death Spurius Melius, who was aspiring to kingly power. From their country-house, Curius and other old men were summoned to the senate, from which cause they who sum- moned them were termed "viatores." Was then their old age to be pitied, who amused themselves in the cultivation of land ? In my opinion, indeed, I know not whether any other can be more happy : and not only in the discharge of first parents before the fall. It is naturally apt to fill the mind with calm- ness and tranquillity, and to lay all its turbulent passions at rest. It gives us a great insight into the contrivance and wisdom of Providence, and suggests innumerable subjects for meditation." — Spectator, No. 477. * Consitio, sowing or planting ; insitio, grafting ; repastinatio, trench- ing. f Curius Dentatus Marcus Annius, celebrated for his fortitude and frugality. He was thrice consul, and twice honoured with a triumph. CHAP. XVII.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 243 duty, because to the whole race of mankind the cultivation of the land is beneficial ; but also from the amusement, which I have mentioned, and that fulness and abundance of all things which are connected with the food of men, and also with the worship of the gods ; so that, since some have a desire for these things, we may again put ourselves on good terms with pleasure. For the wine-cellar of a good an'i diligent master is always well stored ; the oil-casks, the pantry also, the whole farm-house is richly supplied ; it abounds in pigs, kids, lambs, hens, milk, cheese, honey. Then, too, the countrymen themselves call the garden a second dessert. And then what gives a greater relish to these things is that kind of leisure labour, fowling and hunt- ing. Why should 1 speak of the greenness of meadows, or the rows of trees, or the handsome appearance of vineyards and olive grounds ? Let me cut the matter short. Nothing can be either more rich in use, or more elegant in appear- ance than ground well tilled; to the enjoyment of which old age is so far from being an obstacle, that it is even an invitation and allurement. For where can that age be better warmed either by basking in the sun or by the fire, or again be more healthfully refreshed by shades or waters ? Let the young, therefore, keep to themselves their arms, horses, spears, clubs, tennis-ball, swimmings, and races : to us old men let them leave out of many amuse- ments the tali and tesserce;* and even in that matter it may be as they please, since old age can be happy without these amusements. XVII. For many purposes the books of Xenophon are very useful ; which read, I pray you, with diligence, as you are doing. At what length is agriculture praised by him in that book, which treats of the management of private property, and which is styled " QEconomicus." | And that you may understand that nothing to him appears so kingly as the pur- suit of agriculture, Socrates in that book converses with Crito- * Tesserce had six sides marked 1 , 2, 3, &c., like our dice. The tali had four sides longwise, the ends not being regarded. The lowest throw (unio)j the ace, was called canis: the highest {senio or sice), was called Venus; the dice-box, Fritillus. + (Economicus. A dialogue of Xenophon, in which he treats of the management of a farm, horses, &c, r2 244 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XVH. bulus, [and remarks] that Cyrus the younger, * king of the Persians, pre-eminent in talent and the glory of his empire, when Lysanderf the Lacedaemonian, a man of the highest valour, had come to him at Sardis, and had brought to him presents from the allies, both in other respects was courteous and kind towards Lysander, and in particular showed to him an enclosed piece of ground planted with great care. And that when Lysander admired both the tallness of the trees and the lines arranged in a quincunx, and the ground well cultivated and clear, and the sweetness of the perfumes which were breathed from the flowers, he said that he admired not only the diligence, but also the skilfulness of the man by whom these grounds had been planned and measured out ; and that Cyrus answered him, " Well, it was I who planned all these grounds ; mine are the rows, mine the laying out ; many also of these trees were planted by my own hand." That then Lysander, beholding his purple robe and the elegance of his person, and his Persian dress adorned with much gold and many jewels, said, " Cyrus, they truly report you as happy, since excel- lence Is combined with your fortune !" This lot then old men may enjoy ; nor does age hinder us from retaining the pursuit both of other things, and especially of cultivating the land, even to the last period of old age. In the case of Marcus Valerius Corvus, we have heard that he continued to live to his hundredth year, while, when his (active) life had been spent, he lived in the country and tilled the land : between whose first and sixth consulship forty-six years intervened. Thus, as long a period of life as our ancestors considered to reach to the beginning of old age, just so long was the career of his honours : and the close of his life was happier on this account than the middle, because it had more of authority ^md less of toil. Now authority is the crown of old age. How great was it in Lucius Csecilius Metellus ! how great in Atilius Calatinus ! on whom was that singular inscription — '• Many nations agree that he was the leading man of the people." It is a well-known epitaph, inscribed on his tomb. He therefore was justly dignified, about whose praises the * Cyrus the younger. He attempted to dethrone his brother Artaxerxes, and was killed at the battle of Cynaxa, b.c. 401. t Lysander defeated the Athenian fleet at the battle of iEgos Potanios, »-♦<, 405, and put an end to the Peloponnesian war. CHAP. XVIII.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 245 report of all men was concurrent. How great a man have we seen in Publius Crassus, late pontifex maximus ; how great a man subsequently in Marcus Lepidus, invested with the same sacerdotal office I Why should I speak of Paulus or Africanus ? or, as I have already done, about Maximus ? men not only in whose expressed judgment, but even in whose acquiescence authority resided. Old age, especially an honoured old age, has so great authority, that this is of more value than all the pleasures of youth. XYIII. But in my whole discourse remember that I am praising that old age which is established on the foundations of youth : from which this is effected which I once asserted with the great approbation of all present, — that wretched was the old age which had to defend itself by speaking Neither grey hairs nor wrinkles can suddenly catch respect ; but the former part of life honourably spent, reaps the fruits of authority at the close. For these very observances, which seem light and common, are marks of honour — to be saluted, to be sought after, to receive precedence, to have persons rising up to you, to be attended on the way, to be escorted home, to be consulted ; points which, both among us and in other states, in proportion as they are the most excellent in their morals, are the most scrupulously observed. They say that Lysander the Lacedaemonian, whom I mentioned a little above, was accus- tomed to remark, that Lacedaemon was the most honourable abode for old age ; for nowhere is so much conceded to that time of life, nowhere is old age more respected. Nay, further, it is recorded that when at Athens, during the games, a cer- tain elderly person had entered the theatre, a place was nowhere offered him in that large assembly by his own townsmen ; but when he had approached the Lacedsemonians, who, as they were ambassadors, had taken their seats together in a particular place, they all rose up and invited the old man to a seat; and when reiterated applause had been be- stowed , upon them by the whole assembly, one of them remarked, that the Athenians knew what was right, but were unwilling to do it. There are many excellent rules in our college, ^^ but this of which I am treating especially, that in proportion as each man has the advantage in age, so he * In nostra collegia. The College of Augurs is here meant, which Cicero calls, " amplissimi sacerdotii collegium." 246 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XIX. takes precedence in giving his opinion ; ar.d older augurs are preferred not only to those who are higher in ofl&ce, but even to such as are in actual command. What pleasures, then, of the body can be compared with the privileges of authority ? which they who have nobly employed seem to me to have consummated the drama of life, and not like inexpert per- formers to have broken down in the last act. Still old men are peevish, and fretful, and passionate, and unmanageable, — nay, if we seek for such, also covetous : but these are the faults of their characters, not of their old age. And yet that peevishness and those faults which I have mentioned have some excuse, not quite satisfactory indeed, but such as may be admitted. They fancy that they are neglected, despised, made a jest of; besides, in a weak state of body every offence is irritating. All which defects, however, are extenuated by good dispositions and qualities ; and this may be discovered not only in real life, but on the stage, from the two brothers that are represented in the Brothers ;* how much austerity in the one, and how much gentleness in the other ! Such is the fact : for as it is not every wine, so it is not every man's life, that grows sour from old age. I approve of gravity in old age, but this in a moderate degree, like everything else ; harshness by no means.f What avarice in an old man can propose to itself I cannot conceive : for can anything be more absurd than, in proportion as less of our journey remains, to seek a greater supply of provisions ? XIX. A fourth reason remains, which seems most of all to distress and render anxious our time of life, namely, the near approach of death, which certainly cannot be far distant from old age. O wretched old man, who in so long a time of life hast not seen that death is a thing to be despised ! Which either ought altogether to be regarded with indiffer- ence, if it entirely annihilates the mind, or ought even to be * Adelphi. A play of Terence : Demea and Micio are the names of the two old men alluded to here. f " Nothing is more despicable or more miserable, than the old age of a passionate man. When the vigour of youth fails him, and his amusements pall with frequent repetition, his occasional rage sinks by decay of strength into peevishness ; that peevishness, for want of novelty and variety, becomes habitual ; the world falls off from around him, and he is left, as Homer ex- presses it, * (f>oivv^(i)v (piXov Krjp,'' to devour his own heart in solitude and contempt." — Rambler, No. 11, CHAP. XIX. J CICERO ON OLD AGE. 247 desired, if it leads it to a place where it is destined to be im- mortal.* Yet no third alternative certainly can be found. What, therefore, should I fear, if after death I am sure either not to be miserable or to be happy ? Although who is so foolish, though he be young, as to be assured that he will live even till the evening ? Nay, that period of life has many more probabilities of death than ours has : young men more readily fall into diseases, suffer more severely, are cured with more difficulty, and therefore few arrive at old age. Did not this happen so, we should live better and more wisely, for intelligence, and reflection, and judgment reside in old men, and if there had been none of them, no states could exist at all. But I return to the imminence of death. What charge is that against old age, since you see it to be common to youth also ? I experienced not only in the case of my own excellent son, but also in that of your brothers, Scipio, men plainly marked out for the highest distinction, that death was common to every period of life. Yet a young * " I thank God I have not those straight ligaments or narrow obligations to the world as to dote on life, or be convulst and tremble at the name of death : not that I am insensible of the dread and horror thereof, or by taking into the bowels of the deceased continual sight of anatomies, skeletons, or cadaverous reliques like vespillores, or grave-makers; I am become stupid, or have forgot the apprehension of mortality, but that marshalling all the honours, and contemplating the extremities thereof, I find not anything therein able to daunt the courage of a man, much less a well resolved Chris- tian ; and therefore am not angry at the error of our first parents, or un- willing to bear a part of this common fall, and, like the best of them, to die; that is, to cease to bieathe, to take a farewell of the elements, to he a kind of nothing for a moment, to be within one instant of a spirit. When 1 take a full view and circle of myself without this reasonable moderator and equal piece of justice, I do conceit^e myself the miserablest person ex- tant ; were there not another life thai I hope for, all the vanities of this world should not intreat a moment's bi eath from me ; could the devil work my belief to imagine I could never die, I would not outlive that very thought ; I have so abject a conceit oi this common way of existence, this retaining to the sun and elements— I c mnot think this is to be a man, or to live according to the dignity of humani y : in expectation of a better, I can with patience embrace this life ; yet ii my best meditations do often defy death ; I honour any man that conten" is it, nor can highly love any that is afraid of it. This makes me natural ' love a soldier, and honour those tattered and contemptible regiments t lat will die at the command of a sergeant. For a pagan, there may be j :»me motives to be in love with life ; but for a Christian to be amazed at deal i, I see not how he can escape this? dilemma, that he is too sensible of t lis life, or hopeless of the life to come." — Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Hedici, chap, xxxviii 248 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XIX. man hopes that he will live a long time, which expectation an old man cannot entertain. His hope is hut a foolish one : for what can be more foolish than to regard uncertainties as certainties, delusions as truths ? An old man indeed has nothing to hope for ; yet he is in so much the happier state than a young one ; since he has already attained what the other is only hoping for. The one is wishing to live long, the other has lived long. And yet, good gods ! what is there in man's life that can be called long ? For allow the latest period : let us anticipate the age of the kings of the Tar- tessii. For there dwelt, as I find it recorded, a man named Arganthonius at Gades,* who reigned for eighty years, and lived 120. But to my mind, nothing whatever seems of long duration, in which there is any end. For when that arrives, then the time which has passed has flowed away ; that only remains which you have secured by virtue and right conduct. Hours indeed depart from us, and days and months and years ; nor does past time ever return, nor can it be dis- covered what is to follow. Whatever time is assigned to each to live, with that he ought to be content : for neither need the drama be performed entire by the actor, in order to give satisfaction, provided he be approved in whatever act he may be : nor need the wise man live till the plaudite. f For the short period of life is long enough for living well and honourably ; J and if you should advance * Gades, a small island in the Atlantic, now Cadiz. It was anciently called Tartessus and Erythia. •f The last word of the play which invites the applause of the audience. It is here equivalent to the phrase, * the fall of the curtain.' J " Glory is the portion of virtue, the sweet reward of honourable toils, the triumphant crown which covers the thoughtful head of the disin- terested patriot, or the dusty brow of the victorious warrior. Elevated by so sublime a prize, the man of virtue looks down with contempt on all the allurements of pleasure, and all the menaces of danger. Death itself loses its terrors when he considers that its dominion extends only over a part of him, and that, in spite of death and time, the rage of the elements, and the endless vicissitude of human affairs, he is assured of an immortal fame among all the sons of men. There surely is a Being who presides over the universe ; and who with infinite wisdom and power has reduced the jarring elements into just order and proportion. Let specu- lative reasoners dispute how far this beneficent Being extends his care, and whether he prolongs our existence beyond the grave, in order to bestow on virtue its just reward, and render it fully triumphant. The man of morals, without deciding anything on so dubious a subject, is satisfied with the CHAP. XIX.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 249 further, jou need no more grieve than farmers do when the loveliness of spring-time hath passed^ that summer and autumn have come. For spring represents the time of youth, and gives promise of the future fruits ; the remaining seasons are intended for plucking and gathering in those fruits. Now the harvest of old age, as I have often said, is the recollection and abundance of blessings previously secured. In truth everything that happens agreeably to nature is to be reckoned among blessings. What, however, is so agreeable to nature as for an old man to die ? which even is the lot of the young, though nature opposes and resists. And thus it is that young men seem to me to die, just as when the violence of flame is extinguished by a flood of water ; whereas old men die, as the exhausted fire goes out, spontaneously, without the exertion of any force : and as fruits when they are green are plucked by force from the trees, but when ripe and mellow drop off, so violence takes away their lives from youths, maturity from old men ; a state which to me indeed is so delightful, that the nearer I approach to death, I seem as it were to be f etting sight of land, and at length, after a long voyage, to be just coming into harbour.* portion marked out to aim by the supreme Disposer of all things. Grate- fully he accepts of th it farther reward prepared for him ; but if disap- pointed, he thinks not virtue an empty name, but justly esteeming it its own reward, he gratefully acknowledges the bounty of his Creator, who, by calling him into existence, has thereby afforded him an opportunity of once acquiring so invaluable a possession." — Hume's Essays, Essay 16. * " It is curious to observe the difference m the estimate formed by Cicero and the great moralist of the last century on the condition of old age and the proximity of death. A difference depending partly, no doubt, upon the temperament of the two men, but still more on their religious notions. The other miseries which waylay our passage through the world, wisdom may escape, and fortitude may conquer ; by caution and circum- spection, we may steal along with very little to obstruct or incommode us ; by spirit and vigour we may force a way, and reward the vescalion by con- quest, by the pleasures of victory. But a time must come when our policy and bravery shall be equally useless ; when we shall all sink into helpless- ness and sadness, without any power of receiving solace from the pleasures that have formerly delighted us, or any prospect of emerging into a second possession of the blessings that we have lost. However age mav discourage us by its appearance from considering it in prospect, we shall all by degrees certainly be old, and therefore we ought to enquire what provision can be made against that time of distress ? what happiness can be stored up against the winter of life ? and how we may pass our latter years with serenity and cheerfulness? If it has been found by the experience of mankind, that not 250 CICERO ON OLD AGE- LCHAP. XX. XX. Of all the periods of life there is a definite limit; but of old age there is no limit fixed ; and life goes on very well in it, so long as you are able to follow up and attend to tJie duty of your situation, and, at the same time, to care nothing about death : whence it happens that old age is even of higher spirit and bolder than youth. Agreeable to this was the answer given to Pisistratus,* the tyrant, by Solon ; when on the former inquiring, "in reliance on what hope he so boldly withstood him," the latter is said to have answered, "on old age." The happiest end of life is this — when the mind and the other senses being unimpaired, the same nature, which put it together, takes asunder her own work. As in the case of a ship or a house, he who built them takes them down most easily ; so the same nature which has compacted man, most easily breaks him up. Besides, every fastening of glue, when fresh, is with difficulty torn asunder, but easily when tried by time. Hence it is that that short rem- nant of life should be neither greedily coveted, nor without reason given up : and Pythagoras forbids us to abandon the station or post of life without the orders of our commander, that is of God.f There is indeed a saying of the wise Solon, in even the best seasons of life are able to supply sufficient gratifications with- out anticipating uncertain felicities, it cannot surely be supposed that old age, worn with labours, harassed with anxieties, and tortured with diseases, should have any gladness of its own, or feel any satisfaction from the con- templation of the present. All the comfort that can now be expected must be recalled from the past, or borrowed from the future ; the past is very soon exhausted ; all the events or actions of which the memory can afford pleasure, are quickly recollected ; and the future lies beyond the grave, where it can be reached only by virtue and devotion. Piety is the only proper and adequate relief of decaying man." — Rambler, No. 69. * Pisistratus, tyrant of Athens, reigned thirty-three years, and died about B.C. 527. t Upon this passage Melmoth has a note, of which the following is an abstract: "Although the practice of suicide too generally prevailed among the ancient Greeks and Romans, yet it was a practice condemned by the best and wisest of their philosophers. Nothing can be more clear and ex- press than the prohibition of Pythagoras with respect to this act, as cited by Cicero in the present passage; and in this he was followed both by Socrates and Plato, those noblest and most enlightened of the pagan moralists, con- sidered suicide as an act of rebellion against the authority of the Supreme Being, who having placed man in his present post, hath reserved to himself alone the right of determining the proper time for his dismission. Agreeably to these principles, Cicero in his relation of Scipio's dream, represents the departed spirit of Emilius as assuring his son, who had expressed an im- CHAP- XX. J CICEKO ON OLD AGE, 2ol which he declares that he does not wish his own death to be unattended by the grief and lamentation of friends. He patience of joining him in the heavenly mansions, that there was no admit- tance into those regions of felicity for the man who attempted to force his vray into them by his own unauthorized act. The Platonic poet, it is well known, places those unhappy persons in a state of punishment, who not ha\-ing the piety and the courage to support their misfortunes with due resignation, impiously endeavoured to deliver themselves by venturing to be their own executioners." Such were the sentiments of the most approved moralists among the ancient philosophers ; the doctrine of the Stoics, it must be acknowledged, was more relaxed upon this important article ; but although they did not scruple to represent it even as a duty in some very particular circum- stances, they ought, if they had reasoned consequentially from their own principles, to have held it forth as highly criminal in all. For there is no precejit of morality which they inculcate more frequently, nor in stronger terms, than an unlimited submission to the dispensations of Providence ; the truth is, the ancient writers of this sect are not more at variance with reason than with themselves in what they have delivered upon this subject. Inconsistency, indeed, is one of the characteristica] marks of the Stoical svstem, as Plutarch has proved by a variety of instances drawn from the writings of Chrysippus. Those of Seneca and Epictetus may equally be produced in support of the same charge, so far at least as relates to their sentiments on the present question ; for they sometimes contend for the lawfulness of suicide without any restriction, sometimes only under very peculiar circumstances, and sometimes zealously press upon their disciples, as an indispensable obligation, the duty of a pious acquiescence under all the various calamities of human life. Agreeably to this last position, Seneca, in answer to a querulous letter he had received from his friend Lucilius, writes thus : — "A wise and good man," says he, " should stand prepared for all event-, remembering that he is destined to pass through a world where pain and sorrow, disease and in- firmitv, are posted in his way. It is not in his power to change these conditions upon which he receives his present existence ; but it certainly is to submit to them with such fortitude and acquiescence in the laws of nature, as becomes a virtuous mind. It should be our constant endeavour, therefore, to reconcile our minds to these unalterable laws of Providence, and to submit to them without murmur or complaint; fully persuaded that every thing is as it ought to be, and that the government of the world is in the "hands of the Supreme Being. To deliver himself up to that Being with an implicit and unreserved resignation, is the merit of a truly great soul, as it is of a base and little mind to entertain unworthy suspicions of the order established in the world, to attempt to break through the laws of Providence; and instead of correcting his own ways, impiously presume to correct the ways of God."— Sen. Ess. 107. To the same purpose, and with equal inconsistency, is the doctrine of Epictetus ; on the one hand telling those who complain under the pressure of any calamity that they have the remedy in their own power, and on the other exhorting them to bear with a patient composure of mind the evils that attend human life, and not presume to deli\ er themselves by an un- 252 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XX. wishes, I suppose, that he should be dear to his friends. But I know not whether Ennius does not say with more pro- priety, " Let no one pay me honour with tears, nor celebrate my fmieral with mourning." He conceives that a death ought not to be lamented which an immortality follows. Besides, a dying man may have some degree of consciousness, but that for a short time, espe- cially in the case of an old man : after death, indeed, con- sciousness either does not exist, or it is a thing to be desired. But this ought to be a subject of study from our youth to be indifferent about death ; without which study no one can be of tranquil mind. For die we certainly must, and it is uncertain whether or not on this very day. He, therefore, who at all hours dreads impending death, how can he be at peace in his mind ? concerning which there seems to be no need of such long discussion, when I call to mind not only Lucius Brutus, who was slain in liberating his country ; nor the two Decii, who spurred on their steeds to a voluntary death; nor Marcus Atilius,"'^ who set out to execution, that he might keep a promise pledged to the enemy ; nor the two Scipios, who even with their very bodies sought to obstruct the march of the Carthaginians ; nor your grandfather Lucius Paulus,! who by his death atoned for the temerity of his warranted desertion of that post in which the Supreme Being has thought proper to place them. With the exception of the cases of soldiers, suicide was not forbidden by the Roman law, nor was it discountenanced by public opinion. Voluntary suicide, by the law of England is a crime; and every suicide is presumed to be voluntary until the contrary is made apparent. It is remarkable, how- ever, that even English moralists are by no means unanimous in con- demning it ; both Hume and Godwin submit it to the test of a mere calculation of expediency. The Code Penal of France contains no legislation on the subject of suicide. Of the modern codes of Germany, some adopt the silence of the French code, and others vary in their particular provisions. lu the Bavarian and Saxon codes, suicide is not mentioned. The Prussian code forbids all mutilation of the dead body of a self-murderer, under ordi- nary circumstances, but declares that it shall be buried without any marks of respect, otherwise suitable to the rank of the deceased. * Better known to the English reader by the name of Regulus. t Lucius Paulus fell at the battle of Cannae, which was brought on by the rashness of his colleague, Terentius Varro, b. c. 216: 40,000 Romans were killed in this battle. CHAP. XXI. J CICERO ON OLD AGE. 253 colleague in the disgraceful defeat at Cannje; nor Marcus Marcellus, * whose corpse not even the most merciless foe suffered to go without the honour of sepulture : but that our legions, as I have remarked in my Antiquities, have often gone with cheerful and undaunted mind to that place, from which they believed that they should never return. Shall, then, well-instructed old men be afraid of that which young men, and they not only ignorant, but mere peasants, des- pise ? On the whole, as it seems to me indeed, a satiety of all pursuits causes a satiety of life. There are pursuits pe- culiar to boyhood ; do therefore young men regret the loss of them ? There are also some of early youth ; does that now settled age, which is called middle life, seek after these? There are also some of this period ; neither are they looked foi by old age. There are some final pursuits of old age ; accor- dingly, as the pursuits of the earlier parts of life fall into disuse, so also do those of old age ; and when this has taken place, satiety of life brings on the seasonable period ol death, f XXL Indeed I do not see why I should not venture to tell you what I myself think concerning death ; because I fancy I see it so much the more clearly, in proportion as I am less distant from it. I am persuaded that your fathers, Publius Scipio, and Caius Laelius, men of the greatest eminence and very dear friends of mine, are living ; and that * M. Marcellus, a Roman consul who fought against Hannibal. He was killed in an ambuscade, a. u. c. 546. "Y *' Confound not the distinctions of thy life which nature hath divided, that is youth, adolescence, manhood, and old age ; nor, in these divided periods, wherein thou art in a manner four, conceive thyself but one. Let every division be happy in its proper virtues, nor one vice run through all. Let each distinction have its salutary transition, and critically deliver thee from the imperfections of the former, so ordering the whole that prudence and virtue may have the largest section. Do as a child, but when thou art a child, and ride not on a reed at twenty. He who hath not taken leave of the follies of his youth, and in his maturer state scarce got out of that division, disproportionately divideth his days, crowds up the latter part of his life, and leaves too narrow a corner for the age of wisdom, and so hath room to be a man scarce longer than he hath been a youth. Rather than to make this confusion, anticipate the virtues of age, and live long without the infirmities of it. So mayest thou count up thy days, as some do Adam's, that is by anticipation. So mayest thou be co-etaneous unto thy elders, and a father unto thy contemporaries." — Sir T. Browne'e " Christiau Morals," part 3, ch. 8. 254 CICERO ON OLD AGE. |_CHAP. XXI. life too which alone deserves the name of life.* For whilst we are shut up in this prison of the body, we are fulfilling as *In another of his writings, "The Tusculan Questions," Cicero thus ex- presses himself: "There is, I know not how, in minds, a certain presage as it were, o a future existence. And this takes the deepest root, and is most discoverable in the greatest geniuses and most exalted minds." It was naturally to be expected that far more distinct and elevated views should be entertained upon this subject subsequently to the dawn of the Christian dispensation, and it is most interesting to observe both the resemblances and the contrasts which obtain between the views of Cicero, the most enlightened of heathen advocates for the soul's immortality, and of Christian moralists; — the analogies doubtless arising from the universality and instinctiveness of the notion, and the differences being readily explained by the fuller light shed upon the subject by the Christian revelation. We will select Addison as one of the most charming, if not one of the most profound of the latter school. In stating the arguments for the immortality of the soul, in one of his elegant essays, he has the following observations : — "I consider these several proofs drawn: First, from the nature of the soul itself, and particu- larly its immateriality, which though not absolutely necessary to the eternity of its duration, has, I think, been evinced to almost a demonstration. Secondly. From its passions and sentiments. As particularly from its love of existence, its horror of anihilation, and its hopes of immortality, with that secret satisfaction which it finds in the practice of virtue, and that uneasiness which follows in it upon the commission of vice. Thirdly, From the nature of the Supreme Being, whose justice, wisdom, goodness, and veracity, are all concerned in this great point. But among these and other excellent arguments for the immortality of the soul, there is one drawn from the perpetual progress of the soul to its perfection, without a possibility of its ever arriving at it, which is a hint that I do not remember to have seen opened and improved by others who have written upon this subject, though it seems to me to carry a great weight with it. How can it enter into the thoughts of man, that the soul, which is capable of such immense perfections, and of receiving new improvements to all eternity, shall fall away into nothing almost as soon as it is created ? Are such abilities made for no purpose 1 A brute arrives at a point of perfection that he can never pass in a few years ; he has all the endowments he is capable of, and were he to live ten thousand more, would be the same thing he is at present. Were a human soul thus at a stand in her accom- plishments, were her faculties to be full blown and incapable of further enlargements, I could imagine it might fall away insensibly, and drop at once into a state of annihilation. But can we believe a thinking being that is in a perpetual progress of improvements, and travelling on from perfection to perfection, after having just looked abroad into the works of its Creator, and made a few discoveries of his infinite goodness, wisdom, and power, must perish at her first setting out, and in the beginning of her inquiries ? " There is not in my opinion a more pleasing and triumphant considera- tion in religion than this, of the perpetual progress which the soul makes towards the perfection of its nature, without ever arriving at a period in it. To look upon the soul as going on from strength to strength j to consid'ei CHAP. XXI.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 255 it were the function and painful task of destiny : for the heaven-born soul has been degraded from its dwelling- place above, and as it were buried in the earth, a situation uncongenial to its divine and immortal nature. But 1 believe that the immortal gods have shed souls into human bodies, that beings might exist who might tend the earth, and bj contemplating the order of the heavenly bodies, might imitate it in the manner and regularity of their lives.* Nor have reason and argument alone influenced me thus to believe, but likewise the high name and authority of the greatest philo- sophers. I used to hear that Pythagoras and the Pytha- goreans,! who were all but our neighbours, who were formerly called the Italian philosophers, had no doubt that we possess souls derived from the universal divine mind. Moreover, the arguments were conclusive to me, which Socrates de- livered on the last day of his life concerning the immortality of the soul, — he who was pronounced by the oracle of Apollo the wisest of all men. But why say more ? I have thus per- suaded myself, such is my belief: that since such is the that she is to shine for ever, with new accessions of glory, and brighten to all eternity ; that she will be still adding virtue to virtue, and knowledge to knowledge, carries in it something wonderfully agreeable to that ambition which is natural to the mind of man. Nay, it must be a prospect pleasing to God himself, to see his creation for ever beautifying in his eyes, and drawing nearer to him by greater degrees of resemblance." — "Spectator," No. ill. * The Pythagoreans, according to Aristotle (Eth. Magn. I.) were the first who determined anything in moral philosophy. Their ethics are of the loftiest and most spiritual description. Virtue was with them a har- mony, an unity, and an endeavour to resemble the Deity. The whole life of man should be an attempt to represent on earth the beauty and harmony displayed in the order of the universe. The mind should have the body and the passions under perfect control : the gods should be worshipped by simple purifications, offerings, and above all, by sincerity and purity of the heart. t The Pythagoreans represented the souls of men as light particles of the universal soul diffused through the whole world, (Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 11.) The souls of the gods were considered as proceeding directly from the central fire, which was on this account designated " mother of the gods," while the souls of men proceeded from the sun, which was a mere reflux of the central fire. The soul of man was divided into three parts, vovq, ^pivsg, and S-tr/xog, The two former were considered as the rational half of the soul, and had their seat in the brain. The last, or B'vfiog, was tlie animal half, and its seat was in the heart. (Diog. Laert. viii. 19. 30. Pluf.. dp Plac. Phil. i/. 5* 256 CICKKO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XXL activity of our souls, so tenacious their memory of things past, and their sagacity regarding things future, — so many arts, so many sciences, so many discoveries, that the nature which comprises these qualities cannot be mortal ; * and since the mind is ever in action and has no source of motion, because it moves itself, I believe that it never will find any end of motion, because it never will part from itself ; and that since the nature of the soul is uncompounded, and has not in itself any admixture heterogeneous and dissimilar to itself, I maintain that it cannot undergo dissolution ; and if this be not possible, it cannot perish : and it is a strong argument, that men know very many things before they are born, since when mere boys, while they are learning difficult subjects, they so quickly catch up numberless ideas, that they seem not to be learning them then for the first time, but to remember them,| and to be calling them to recollection. J Thus did our Plato argue. * " The sublime attainments which man has been capable of making in science, and the wonders of his own creative art in that magnificent scene to which he has known how to give new magnificence, have been considered by many as themselves proofs of the immortality of a being so richly en- dowed. When we view him, indeed, comprehending in his single concep- tion, the events of ages that have preceded him, and not content with the past, anticipating events that are to begin only in ages as remote in futm-ity as the origin of the universe is in the past, measuring the distance of the remotest planets, and naming in what year of other centuries, the nations that are now gazing with astonishment on some comet, are to gaze on it in its return, it is scarcely possible for us to believe that a mind which seems equally capacious of what is infinite in space and time, should only be a creature whose brief existence is measurable by a few points of space, and a few moments of eternity." — Brown's Moral Philosophy, lect. xcvii. t Reminisci et recordari. See Plato's dialogue called JVIeno, in which it is attempted to be shown that all our knowledge is ihe reminiscence of what has passed in some previous state of existence. :J " That the soul had an existence prior to her connexion with the body, seems to have been an opinion of the highest antiquity ; as it may be traced in the Chaldean, Egyptian, and Grecian theology as far back as there are any records remaining of their speculative tenets. This genera] notion, however, was not maintained universally in the same precise sense. Some considering the soul in its former state as subsisting only in the great soul of the universe, whilst others held its prior distinct and personal indi- viduality. Those philosophers who maintained the latter opinion, at least the generality of them, seem to have supposed that the sonl ik sent down into his sublunary orb as into a place of punishment for transgressions com- mitted in a former state. And this theory claims the greater attention, not only as it appears to have been adopted both by the Pythagoric and CHAr. XXII.] CICERO ON OLD AGE. 251 XXII. Moreover, in Xenophon, Cyrus the elder,* on his death-bed, discourses thus: "Never imagine, my dearest sons, that when I have departed from you, I shall exist nowhere, or cease to be : for while I was with you you never saw my soul ; though you concluded from the actions which I performed that it was in this body. Believe, therefore, that it still exists, though you will see nothing of it. Nor, in truth, would the honours of illustrious men con- tinue after death, if their own spirits did not make us pre- serve a longer remembrance of them. I could never, indeed, be persuaded that souls, while they were in mortal bodies, lived ; and when they had quitted them, perished : nor, in truth, that the soul became senseless when it made its escape from a senseless body ; but that it then became wise when freed from every corporeal admixture, it had become pure and genuine. Besides, when the constitution of man is broken up by death, it is clear whither each of its other parts depart; for they all return to the source from whence they sprang : whereas the soul alone, neither shows itself when it is with us, nor when it departs. Further, you see there is nothing so like death as sleep. Yet the souls of per- sons asleep especially manifest their divine nature ; for when they are disengaged and free, they foresee many future events. I From which we conclude in what state they will be Platonic schools, which undoubtedly produced the most respectable philo- sophers that ever enlightened the Pagan world, but as bearing strong marks of being primarily derived from the Mosaical account of the fall of man." — (Melmoth, in loco.) * Cyrus Major. The character of this Cyrus is drawn by Xenophon in his Cyropaedia. He was king of Persia, son of Cambyses and Mandane, daughter of Astyages, king of Media. He dethroned Astyages, and trans- ferred the Persian empire to the Medes. The Cyropaedia is not to be looked upon as an authentic history, but as showing what a good and virtuous prince ought to be. f There is surely a nearer apprehension of anything that delights us in our dreams than in our waking senses, without this I were unhappy, for my awaked judgment discontents me, ever whispering unto me that I am from my friend, but my friendly dreams in night requite me and make me think I am within hisarms. I thank God for my happy dreams, as I do for my goo:^ rest, for there is a satisfaction in them unto reasonable desires, and such as can be content with a fit of happiness. And surely, it is not a melancholy conceit to think we are all asleep in this world, and that the conceits of this life are as mere dreams to those of the next, as the phantasms of the night to the conceits of the day. There is an equal delusion in both, and ''^^^ CICEKO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XXI. when they shall have altogether released themselves from the fetters of the body. Wherefore, if this is the case, regard me the one doth but seem to be the emblem or picture of the other ; we are somewhat more than ourselves in our sleep, and the slumber of the body seems to be but the waking of the soul. It is the ligation of sense, but the liberty of reason, and our awaking conceptions do not match the fan- cies of our sleeps. . I am in no way facetious, not disposed for the mirth and galliardize of company, yet in one dream I can compose a whole co- medy, behld the action, apprehend the jests, and laugh myself awake at the conceits thereof. Were my memory as faithful as my reason is then fruitful, I could never study but in my dreams, and this time also would I choose for my devotions ; but out grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted understandings that they forget the story, and can only relate to our awaked souls, a confused arid broken tale of that that hath passed. Aristotle, who hath written a singular tract of sleep, hath not, methinks, thoroughly defined it ; nor yet Galen, though he seem to have corrected it ; for those noctambuloes and night-walkers, though in their sleep, do yet enjoy the action of their senses, we must therefore say that there is something in us that is not in the jurisdiction of Morpheus, and that those abstracted and ecstatic souls do walk about in their own corps, as spirits with the bodies they assume wherein they seem to hear, see, and feel, though indeed, the organs are destitute of sense, and their natures of those faculties that should inform them. Thus it is observed that men sometimes upon the hour of their departure, do speak and reason above themselves ; for then the soul, beginning to be freed from the ligaments of the body, begins to reason like herself, and to discourse in a strain above mortality." — Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Medici, part ii. chap. xi. " Dream.s" says Addison, "are an instance of that agility and perfection which is natural to the faculties of the mind when they are disengaged from the body. The soul is clogged and retarded in her operations when she ac:)s in conjuctionwith a companion, that is so heavy and unwieldy in its motion. But in dreams it is wonderful to observe withwhata sprightliness and alacrity she exerts herself. The slow of speech make unpremeditated harangues, or converse readily in languages that they are but little acquainted with. The grave abound in pleasantries, the dull in repartees and points of wit There is not a more painful action of the mind than invention, yet in dreams it works with that ease and activity that we are not sensible of when the faculty is employed. For instance, I believe every one some- time or other dreams that he is reading papers, books, or letters, in which case the invention prompts so readily that the mind is imposed upon, and mistakes its own suggestions for the compositions of another. I must not omit that argument for the the excellency of the soul which I have seen quoted out of TertuUian, namely, its power of divining in dreams. That several such divinitions have been made, none can question who believes the holy writings, or who has but the least degree of a common historical faith ; there being innumerable instances of this nature in several authors, both ancient and modern, sacred and profane. Whether such dark pre- sages, such visions of the night, proceed from any latent power in the soul, during this her state of abstraction, or from any communication with the Supreme Being, or from any operation of subordinate spirits has been CHAP. XXIII.j CTOEIIO ON OLD AGE. 259 as a god, but if the soul is destined to perish along with tlie body, yet you, reverencing the gods, who oversee and control all this beautiful system, will affectio-nately and sacredly pre- serve my memory." Such were the dying words of Cyrus. XXIII. Let me, if you please, revert to my own views. No one will ever persuade me that either your father, Paulus, or two grandfathers, Paulus and Africanus, or the father of Africanus, or his uncle, or the many distinguished men whom it is unnecessary to recount, aimed at such great exploits as might reach to the recollection of posterity, had they not perceived in their mind that posterity belonged to them. Do you suppose, to boast a little of myself, after the manner of old men, that I should have undergone such great toils, by day and night, at home and in service, had I thought to limit my glory by the same bounds as my life ? Would it not have been far better to pass an easy and quiet life without any toil or struggle ? But I know not how my soul, stretch- ing upwards, has ever looked forward to posterity, as if, when it had departed from life, then at last it would begin to live.* a great dispute amongst the learned. The matter of fact is, I think, in- contestable, and has been looked upon as such by the greatest writers who have been never suspected either of superstition or enthusiasm. I do not suppose that the soul in these instances is entirely loose and unfettered from the body : it is sufficient if she is not so far sunk and immersed in matter, nor entangled and perplexed in her operations with such motions of blood and spirits, as when she actuates the machine in its waking hours. The corporeal union is slackened enough to give the mind more play. The soul seems gathered within herself, and recovers that spring which is broken and weakened when she operates more in concert with the body." — Spec- tator, No. 487. * Dr. Thomas Brown attaches no value to the argument for the immor- tality of the soul, derived from the aspiration after it which is common to all. ^' I am aware," he says, " that in judging from the mind itself a considerable stress has often been laid on the existence of feelings which admit of a very easy solution, without the necessity of ascribing them to any instinctive foreknowledge of a state of immortal being. Of this sort particularly seems to me an argument which, both in ancient and modern times, has been brought forward as one of the most powerful arguments for our continued existence, after life has seemed to close upon us for ever. I allude to the universal desire of this immortal existence. But surely, it life itself be pleasing, and even though there were no existence beyond the grave, — life might still, by the benevolence of Him who conferred it, have been rendered a source of pleasure ; it is not wonderful that we should desire futurity, since futurity is only protracted life. It would hideed have been worthy of our astonishment if man, loving his present life, and s2 26C CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XXIIL And, indeed, unless this were the case, that souls were Im- mortal, the souls of the noblest of men would not aspire above all things to an immortality of glory. * Why need I adduce that the wisest man ever dies with the greatest equa- nimity, the most foolish with the least ? Does it not seem to you that the soul, which sees more and further, sees that it knowing that it was to terminate in the space of a very few years, should not have regretted the termination of what he loved ; that is to say, should not have wished the continuance of it beyond the period of its melancholy close. The universal desire then, even if the desire were truly universal, would prove nothing, but the goodness of Him who has made the realities of life — or if not the realities, the hones of life— so pleasing that the mere loss of what is possessed, or hopco, appears like a positive evil of the most afflicting kind." — Dr. Brown's Moral Philosophy, sec. 97. * " I am fully persuaded that one of the best springs of generous and worthy actions is having generous and worthy thoughts of ourselves. Who- ever has a mean opinion of the dignity of his nature will act in no higher a rank than he has allotted himself in his own estimation. If he considers his being as circtunscribed by the uncertain term of a few years, his designs will be contracted into the same narrow space he imagines is to bound his existence. How can he exalt his thoughts to an v thing great and noblS; who only believes that after a short turn on the stage of this world, he is to sink into oblivion, and to lose his consciousness for ever ? For this reason I am of opinion that so useful and elevated a contemplation as that of the soul's immortality cannot be resumed too often. There is not a more improving exercise to the human mind than to be frequently review- ing its own great privileges and endowments, nor a more effectual means to awaken in us an ambition raised above low objects and little pursuits, than to vahie ourselves as heirs of eternity," — Hughes. Spectator, No. 210 Upon the love of posthumous fame. Dr. Johnson has the following observations : "If the love of fame is so far indulged by the mind as to become independent and predominant ; it is dangerous and irregular, but it may be usefully employed as an inferior and secondary motive, and ^vill serve sometimes to revive our activity, when we begin to languish and lose aght of that more certain, more valuable, and more durable reward, which ought always to be our first hope and our last. But it must be strongly impressed upon our minds that virtue is not to be pursued as one of the means to fame ; but fame to be accepted as the only recompence which mortals can bestow on virtue, to be accepted with complacence, but not sought with eagerness. Simply to be remembered is no advantage ; it is a privilege which satire as well as panegyric can confer, and is not more enjoyed by Titus or Constantine than by Timocrean of Rhodes, of whom we only know from his epitaph, that he had eaten many a meal, drank many a flagon, and uttered many a reproach. The true satisfaction which is to be drawn from the consciousness that we shall share the attention of future times must arise from the hope that with our name our virtues will be propagated, and that those whom we cannot benefit in our lives, may receive instruction from our examples and incitement from our renown."— Rambler, No. 49. CHAP. XXni.J CICERO ON OLD AGE. 261 is passing to a better state, while that body, whose vision is duUer, does not see it ? I, indeed, am transported with eager- ness to see your fathers, whom I have respected and loved : nor in truth is it those only I desire to meet whom I myself have known ; but those also of whom I have heard or read, and have myself vn'itten. Whither, indeed, as I proceed, no one assuredly should easily force me back, nor, as they did with Pelias, cook me again to youth. Foi if any god should grant me, that from this period of life I should become a child again and cry in the cradle, I should earnestly refuse it :* nor in truth should I like, after having run, as it were, my course, to be called back to the starting-place f from the goal. For what comfort has life ? What trouble has it not, rather? But grant that it has ; yet it assuredly has either satiety or limitation (of its pleasures). For I am not dis- posed to lament the loss of life, which many men, and those learned men too, have often done ; neither do I regret that I have lived, since I have lived in such a way that I con- ceive I was not born in vain : and from this life I depart as from a temporary lodging, not as from a home. For nature has assigned it to us as an inn to sojourn in, not a place of habitation. Oh, glorious day ! when I shall depart to that divine company and assemblage of spirits, and quit this troubled and polluted scene. For I shall go not only to those great men of whom I have spoken before, but also to my son Cato, J than whom never was better man born, nor * " Though I think no man could live well once, but he that could live twice, yet, for my own part I would not live over my hours past, or begiu again the thread of my days ; not upon Cicero's ground, because I have lived them well, but for fear I should live them worse. I find my growing judgment daily instruct me how to be better, but my untamed affectiims and confirmed vitiosity make me daily do worse. I find in my confirmed age the same sins I discovered in my youth ; I committed many then, because I was a child ; and because I commit them still, I am yet an infant ; therefore I perceive a man may be twice a child before the days of dotage, and stand in need of Eson's bath before threescore." — Sir Thomas Browne's Religio Medici, ch. 42. f Ad carceres a calce : carceres or repagula, from which the horseg started. A line called creta or calx was drawn, to mark the end of the course. :J: This apostrophe has suggested to the greatest of modem pulpit ora- tors one of his most eloquent perorations. " If," says Robert Hall, " the mere conception of the reunion of good men m a future state infused a momentary rapture into the mind of TuUy; if an airy speculation, for 262 CICERO ON OLD AGE. [CHAP. XXin. more distinguished for pious affection ; whose body was burned by me, whereas, on the contrary, it was fitting that mine should be burned by him. But his soul not deserting me, but oft looking back, no doubt departed to those regions whither it saw that I myself was destined to come. Which, though a distress to me, I seemed patiently to endure : not that I bore it with indifference, but I comforted myself with the recollection that the separation and distance between us would not continue long. For these reasons, O Scipio (since you said that you with Lgelius were accustomed to wonder at this), old age is tolerable to me, and not only not irksome, but even delightful. And if I am wrong in this, that I believe the souls of men to be immortal, I willingly delude myself : nor do I desire that this mistake, in which 1 take pleasure, should be wrested from me as long as I live ; but if I, when dead, shall have no consciousness, as some narrow-minded philoso- phers imagine, I do not fear lest dead philosophers should ridicule this my delusion. But if we are not destined to be immortal, yet it is a desirable thing for a man to expire at his fit time. For, as nature prescribes a boundary to all other things, so does she also to life. Now old age is the consum- mation of life, just as of a play ; from the fatigue of which we ought to escape, especially when satiety is superadded. This is what I had to say on the subject of old age ; to which may you arrive! that, after having experienced the truth of those statements which you have heard from me, you may be enabled to give them your approbation. there is reason to fear it had little hold on his convictions, could inspire him with such delight, what may we be expected to feel who are assured of such an event by the true sayings of God ! How should we rejoice in the prospect — the certainty, rather, of spending a blissful eternity with those whom we loved on earth; of seeing them emerge from the ruins of the tomb, and the deeper ruins of the fall, not only uninjured, but refined and perfected. What delight will it afford to renew the sweet counsel we have taken together, to recount the toils of combat and the labour of the way, and to approach not the house but the throne of God in company, in order to join in the symphony of heavenly voices, and lose ourselves amidst the splendom-s and fruitions of the beatific vision." — Funeral Sermon for Dr. Ryland. PARADOXES. ADDRESSED TO MARCUS BRUTUS. I HAVE often observed, O Brutus, that jour unele Cato, when lie delivered his opinion in the senate, was accustomed to handle important points of philosophy, in- consistent with popular and forensic usage ; but that yet, in speaking, he managed them so that even these seemed to the people worthy of approbation ; which was so much the greater excellency in him, than either in you or in me, because we are more conversant in that philosophy which has produced a copiousness of expression, and in which those things are propounded which do not widely differ from the popular opinion. But Cato, in my opinion a complete Stoic, both holds those notions which certainly do not approve themselves to the conmion people ; and belongs to that sect which aims at no embellishments, and does not — *' Breve et irreparabile tempus, Omnibus est vitae, sed famam extendere factis Vluc virtutis opus." — ^ii>- X. ver. 467 — 469. P AH lU.] CICERO*S PABADOXES. 271 which is removing me from the wicked ? Death is dreadful to the man whose all is extinguished with his life ; but not to him whose glory never can die. Exile is terrible to those who have, as it were, a circumscribed habitation ; but not to those who look upon the whole globe but as one city. Troubles and miseries oppress thee who thinkest thyself happy and prosperous. Thy lusts torment thee, day and night thou art upon the rack ; for whom that which thou possessest is not sufficient, and who art ever trembling lest even that should not continue ; the consciousness of thy misdeeds tortures thee; the terrors of the laws and the dread of justice appal thee ; look where thou wilt, thy crimes, like so many furies, meet thy view and suffer thee not to breathe.* There- fore, as no man can be happy if he is wicked, foolish, or indo- lent ; so no man can be wretched, if he is virtuous, brave, and wise. Glorious is the life of that man whose virtues and practice are praiseworthy ; nor indeed ought that life to be escaped from which is deserving of praise, though it might well be if it were a wretched one. We are therefore to look upon whatever is worthy of praise as at once happy, pros- perous, and desirable. PARADOX III. THAT ALL MISDEEDS ARE EST THEMSELVES EQUAL, AND GOOD DEEDS THE SAME. The matter it may be said is a trifle, but the crime is enormous ; for crimes are not to be measured by the issue of events, but from the bad intentions of men.f The fact in * " Though," says South, in the sermon from which we have several times quoted, " company may reprieve a man from his melancholy, yet it cannot secure him from his conscience, nor fr< m sometimes being alone. And what is all that a man enjoys from a week's, a month's, or a year's converse, comparable to what he feels for one hour, when his conscience shall take him aside and rate him by himself." + The ethical principle of Cicero, so far from having been improved upon in modern times, shows in favourable contrast beside that of the eminent Christian moralist, Paley. " The method," he says, " of coming at the will of God, concerning any action, by the light of nature, is to inquire into the tendency of that action to promote or diminish the general happiness. '* So then actions are to be estimated by their tendency. Whatever is 272 CICERO'S PARADOXES. L^-^- "^ whicli the sin consists may be greater in one instance and less in another, but guilt itself, in whatsoever light you be- hold it, is the same. A pilot oversets a ship laden with gold or one laden with straw : in value there is some difference, but in the ignorance of the pilot there is none. Your illicit desire has fallen upon an obscure female. The mortification affects fewer persons than if it had broken out in the case of some high born and noble virgin ; nevertheless it has been guilty, if it be guilty to overstep the mark. When you have done this, a crime has been committed ; nor does it matter in aggravation of the fault how far you run afterwards ; expedient, is right. It is the utility of any moral rule alone which con- stitutes the obligation of it. But to all this there seems a plain objection, viz, that many actions are useful, which no man in his senses will allow to be right. There are occasions in which the hand of the assassin would be very useful. The present possessor of some great estate employs his in- fluence and fortune, to annoy, corrupt, or oppress, all about him. His estate would devolve, by his death, to a successor of an opposite character. It is useful, therefore, to despatch such a one as soon as possible out of the way ; as the neighbourhood will exchange thereby a pernicious tyrant for a wise and generous benefactor. It might be useful to rob a miser, and give the money to the poor ; as the money, no doubt, would produce more happiness by being laid out in food and clothing for half a dozen distressed families, than by continuing locked up in a miser's chest. It may be useful to get possession of a place, a piece of preferment, or of a seat in Parlia- ment, by bribery or false swearing : as by means of them we may serve the public more eifectually than in our private station. What then shall we say ? Must we admit these actions to be right, which would be to justify assassination, plunder, and perjury ; or must we give up our princi- ple, that the criterion of right is utility ? It is not necessary to do either. The true answer is this ; that these actions, after all, are not useful, and for that reason, and that alone, are not right. To see this point perfectly, it must be observed that the bad consequences of actions are twofold, par- ticular and general. The particular bad consequence of an action, is the mischief which that single action directly and immediately occasions. The general bad consequence is, the violation of some necessary or useful general rule. Thus, the particular bad consequence of the assassination above described, is the fright and pain which the deceased underwent ; the loss he suffered of life, which is as valuable to a bad man as to a good one, or more so ; the prejudice and affliction, of which his death was the occa- sion, to his family, friends, and dependants. The general bad consequence is the violation of this necessary general rule, that no man be put to death for his crimes but by public authority. Although, therefore, such an action have no particular bad consequences, or greater particular good conse- quences, yet it is not useful, by reason of the general consequence, which is of more importance, and which is evil." — Moral and Political Philo- sophy. PAR. III.] CICERO's PAEADOXES. 27^ certainly it is not lawful for any one to commit sin, and that which is unlawful is limited by this sole condition, that it is shown to be wrong. If this guilt can neither be made greater nor less (because, if the thing was unlawful, therein sin was committed), then the vicious acts which spring out of that which is ever one and the same must necessarily be equal. Now if virtues are equal amongst themselves, it must necessarily follow that vices are so likewise; and it is most easy to be perceived that a man cannot be better than good, more temperate than temperate, braver than brave, nor wiser than wise. Will any man call a person honest, who, having a deposit of ten pounds of gold made to him -udthout any witness, so that he might take advantage of it with impunity, shall restore it, and yet should not do the same in the case of ten thousand pounds ?* Can a man be accounted temperate who checks one inordinate passion and gives a loose to another ? Virtue is uniform, conformable to reason, and of unvarying consistency ; nothing can be added to it that can make it more than